Selected quad for the lemma: faith_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
faith_n	believe_v	law_n	zion_n	142	3	9.8976	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A52074	The gospel-mystery of sanctification opened in sundry practical directions suited especially to the case of those who labour under the guilt and power of indwelling sin : to which is added a sermon of justification / by Mr. Walter Marshal ...	Marshall, Walter, 1628-1680.	1692 (1692)	Wing M809; ESTC R6409	215,255	390

that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o they_o plead_v not_o for_o do_v of_o duty_n as_o oblige_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n give_v of_o god_n by_o moses_n but_o only_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v they_o plead_v for_o salvation_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n without_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n and_o through_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o both_o salvation_n itself_o and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v give_v to_o they_o free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n they_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o their_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n because_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v include_v in_o he_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o entire_a condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o some_o call_v it_o the_o resignate_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o these_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o fallacious_a vizard_n upon_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o salvation_n to_o make_v it_o look_v like_o pure_a gospel_n as_o i_o shall_v evince_v by_o the_o follow_a particular_n first_o all_z that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o sincere_a performance_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o procure_a condition_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n rom._n 9.32_o and_o for_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n gal._n 5.4_o this_o one_o assertion_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v enough_o to_o pluck_v off_o the_o fallacious_a vizard_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o to_o make_v man_n abhor_v it_o as_o a_o damn_v legal_a doctrine_n that_o bereave_v its_o follower_n of_o all_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o person_n that_o wary_o consider_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n for_o their_o salvation_n the_o jew_n and_o judaize_v christian_n against_o who_o the_o apostle_n chief_o dispute_v in_o this_o whole_a controversy_n do_v not_o profess_v any_o hope_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o perfect_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o such_o obedience_n as_o they_o account_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o not_o hypocritical_a and_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o judaize_v galatian_n have_v learn_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o distinguish_v sincere_a obedience_n from_o hypocrisy_n the_o jewish_a religion_n bind_v all_o that_o profess_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o anniversary_n humiliation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n and_o several_a other_o right_n of_o the_o law_n and_o many_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o psal_n 143.2_o prov._n 10.9_o eccles_n 7.20_o yet_o they_o know_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o may_v better_o put_v it_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o gospel_n psal_n 51.6_o 10._o deut._n 6.5_o deut._n 30.10_o so_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v dispute_v against_o those_o that_o hold_v only_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n he_o have_v contend_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o they_o may_v as_o ready_o judge_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n under_o the_o law_n as_o we_o can_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o mere_o for_o account_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o give_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o justification_n but_o more_o general_o for_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o he_o allege_v against_o they_o that_o abrabam_fw-la who_o live_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o of_o his_o work_n though_o he_o do_v perform_v sincere_a obedience_n and_o that_o david_n who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n though_o he_o perform_v sincere_a obedience_n and_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n as_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v any_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 4.2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o neither_o do_v he_o condemn_v they_o for_o seek_v their_o salvation_n only_o by_o work_n without_o respect_v at_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o judaize_v galatian_n be_v yet_o professor_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o salvation_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o think_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n a_o necessary_a condition_n for_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o as_o also_o many_o other_o judaise_v believer_n do_v and_o doubtless_o they_o account_v themselves_o oblige_v thereunto_o not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o christ_n also_o who_o they_o own_v as_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v no_o damn_v error_n to_o account_v moses_n law_n oblige_v at_o that_o time_n for_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v sound_a believer_n hold_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v in_o force_n at_o that_o time_n and_o paul_n be_v tender_a towards_o they_o in_o it_o act_n 20.20_o 21._o act_n 15.5_o and_o other_o jew_n seek_v justification_n not_o only_o by_o their_o sincere_a work_n but_o also_o by_o trust_v on_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o on_o their_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o legal_a pharisees_n will_v thank_v god_n for_o their_o good_a work_n as_o proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n luke_n 18.11_o and_o they_o can_v as_o well_o acknowledge_v their_o salvation_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o assertor_n of_o salvation_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n can_v in_o these_o day_n for_o they_o account_v that_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v gospel_n as_o well_o as_o legal_a doctrine_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n if_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o whole_a salvation_n let_v the_o assertor_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n learn_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v build_v again_o that_o judaisme_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n destroy_v whereby_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o christ_n rom._n 9.32_o and_o the_o galatian_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o grace_n gal._n 5.2_o 4._o and_o let_v they_o beware_v of_o fall_v under_o that_o curse_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v on_o this_o very_a occasion_n against_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v gal._n 1.8_o 9_o second_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v not_o at_o all_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o require_v perfect_a do_v the_o other_o only_o sincere_a do_v but_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o require_v do_v the_o other_o no_o do_v but_o believe_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n their_o term_n be_v different_a not_o only_o in_o degree_n but_o in_o their_o whole_a nature_n the_o apostle_n paul_n oppose_v the_o believe_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o do_v for_o life_n as_o the_o condition_n proper_a to_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o rom._n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n if_o we_o seek_v salvation_n by_o never_o so_o easy_a and_o mild_a a_o condition_n of_o work_n we_o do_v thereby_o bring_v ourselves_o under_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v become_v debtor_n to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o perfection_n though_o we_o intend_v to_o engage_v ourselves_o only_o to_o fulsill_n it_o in_o part_n gal._n 5.3_o for_o the_o law_n be_v a_o complete_a declaration_n of_o the_o only_a term_n whereby_o god_n will_v judge_v all_o that_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o despair_v of_o procure_v salvation_n by_o any_o of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n free_o give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o that_o seek_v salvation_n right_a or_o wrong_n know_o or_o ignorant_o by_o any_o work_n less_o or_o more_o whether_o invent_v by_o their_o own_o superstition_n or_o command_v of_o god_n in_o

gospel_n though_o they_o own_v it_o in_o profession_n never_o so_o high_o they_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n for_o they_o will_v heal_v themselves_o and_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o power_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o prooure_n god_n favour_n by_o perform_v sincere_a obedience_n before_o they_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a physician_n and_o saviour_n they_o lay_v their_o own_o obedience_n low_a in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o build_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n they_o will_v sanctify_v themselves_o before_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 10.3,4_o sometime_o they_o will_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n their_o legal_a righteousness_n that_o they_o may_v make_v room_n for_o a_o evangelical_n righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a procure_a cause_n of_o their_o justification_n by_o christ_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n paul_n know_v no_o evangelical_n righteousness_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.21_o 22._o and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n phil._n 3.9_o thus_o they_o make_v void_a christ_n salvation_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o own_v it_o and_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o they_o while_o they_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.2_o 4._o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n we_o must_v own_v ourselves_o dead_a lose_a sinner_n that_o can_v have_v no_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n but_o he_o no_o life_n or_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a until_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o they_o do_v also_o act_v contrary_a to_o salvation_n by_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o work_n give_v and_o accept_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o procure_a cause_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o grace_n though_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o a_o servant_n that_o have_v monies_n give_v he_o by_o his_o master_n to_o purchase_v a_o annuity_n of_o his_o master_n at_o a_o low_a rate_n may_v profess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o annuity_n give_v he_o free_o and_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o and_o may_v claim_v it_o as_o a_o due_a debt_n but_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o immediate_a and_o complete_a cause_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n exclude_v procurement_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n and_o claim_v it_o by_o any_o law_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a opposition_n and_o utter_a irreconcileableness_n betwixt_o salvation_n by_o grace_n and_o work_n if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11.6_o so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o a_o reward_n reckon_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4.4_o betwixt_o a_o promise_n of_o happiness_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o grace_n rom._n 4.13.16_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o freegrace_n that_o he_o will_v not_o save_v we_o by_o any_o work_n though_o of_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v ephes_n 2.9_o he_o know_v that_o when_o he_o heal_v man_n by_o physic_n or_o maintain_v they_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v prone_a to_o attribute_v the_o glory_n rather_o to_o the_o mean_n they_o use_v than_o to_o his_o sole_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n three_o they_o do_v also_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v for_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o do_v good_a work_n as_o a_o condition_n to_o procure_v our_o salvation_n that_o so_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v maintain_v believe_v be_v oppose_v to_o all_o work_n for_o salvation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o work_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.5_o &_o 3.27_o against_o antinomian_a error_n by_o make_v it_o the_o procure_a condition_n of_o their_o salvation_n when_o after_o all_o this_o ado_n the_o remedy_n be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o disease_n equal_o unserviceable_a and_o destructive_a to_o that_o great_a end_n for_o which_o they_o design_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o antimonian_a effect_n and_o operation_n contrary_a to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o novel_a doctrine_n but_o if_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v well_o prove_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o zealous_a contriver_n of_o it_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o craft_n and_o angry_a with_o themselves_o and_o sorry_a that_o they_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o stretch_v their_o wit_n to_o maintain_v such_o a_o unprofitable_a unsanctify_a opinion_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o if_o i_o show_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a holiness_n can_v possible_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n because_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hereby_o those_o also_o may_v see_v their_o error_n that_o ascribe_v justification_n only_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o law_n yet_o because_o those_o assertor_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n i_o shall_v for_o their_o more_o full_a conviction_n sufficient_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o other_o nature_n and_o operation_n than_o any_o other_o doctrine_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n and_o have_v no_o better_a fruit_n as_o i_o proceed_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o follow_a argument_n that_o holiness_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o seek_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v gospel_n doctrine_n first_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n be_v contrary_a and_o destructive_a to_o those_o necessary_a mean_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o forego_n direction_n and_o manifest_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o hearty_a propensity_n to_o a_o holy_a practice_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o some_o good_a persuasion_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o justification_n and_o of_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o these_o and_o all_o other_o endowment_n necessary_a to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o christ_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o fullness_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n to_o procure_v a_o right_n or_o title_n to_o christ_n but_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v he_o actual_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o all_o salvation_n free_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o mean_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n be_v thing_n wherein_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o happiness_n do_v consist_v so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v they_o everlasting_a life_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o already_o and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o we_o must_v not_o be_v place_v after_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o it_o but_o must_v go_v before_o it_o as_o the_o cause_n before_o the_o effect_n now_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o this_o method_n they_o place_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n before_o life_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o life_n as_o moses_n describe_v they_o rom._n 10.5_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o by_o these_o

promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o his_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v habitual_o dispose_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o act_n by_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o first_o act_n according_a to_o the_o former_a instruction_n by_o believe_v assure_o those_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v into_o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6.17_o which_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v from_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o follow_v as_o our_o pattern_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o act_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o need_v only_o to_o exhort_v you_o brief_o to_o act_n your_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o form_n and_o pattern_n in_o which_o you_o have_v be_v already_o so_o large_o instruct_v you_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o alone_o sufficient_a and_o all-sufficient_a for_o your_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n despair_v altogether_o of_o any_o attainment_n of_o happiness_n by_o your_o own_o wisdom_n strength_n work_v of_o righteousness_n or_o any_o fleshly_a worldly_a confidence_n whatsoever_o we_o must_v be_v as_o dead_a people_n to_o all_o other_o confidence_n and_o account_v they_o to_o be_v loss_n for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n phil._n 3.3_o 7_o 8._o we_o must_v not_o be_v grieve_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o trust_v upon_o beside_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v that_o we_o need_v nothing_o else_o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o rely_v upon_o incomparable_o better_o than_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o cast_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o soul_n whole_o on_o christ_n and_o to_o seek_v salvation_n no_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o we_o if_o the_o cripple_n lie_v not_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o a_o strong_a staff_n but_o part_n of_o it_o on_o a_o rot_a one_o he_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v a_o fall_n if_o the_o swimmer_n will_v not_o commit_v his_o body_n whole_o to_o the_o water_n to_o bear_v he_o up_o but_o catch_v at_o weed_n or_o struggle_v to_o feel_v out_o ground_n he_o may_v sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n christ_n will_v be_v all_o our_o salvation_n or_o nothing_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o any_o other_o way_n as_o the_o galatian_n do_v by_o circumcision_n christ_n will_v profit_v we_o nothing_o gal._n 5.2_o you_o be_v also_o to_o receive_v christ_n mere_o as_o a_o free-gift_n give_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n resolve_v that_o you_o will_v not_o perform_v any_o condition_n to_o procure_v yourselves_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o he_o but_o that_o you_o will_v come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o lose_a sinner_n a_o ungodly_a creature_n trust_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a and_o that_o you_o will_v buy_v he_o without_o money_n and_o without_o any_o price_n whatsoever_o rom._n 4.5_o isa_n 55.2_o look_v not_o on_o your_o own_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o any_o good_a qualification_n in_o yourselves_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o trust_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n psal_n 30.7_o for_o if_o you_o make_v your_o faith_n love_n or_o good_a qualification_n to_o be_v your_o first_o and_o principal_a foundation_n and_o you_o build_v christ_n upon_o they_o instead_o of_o building_n all_o upon_o christ_n you_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n will_v profit_v you_o nothing_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o be_v that_o you_o must_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o a_o new_a holy_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a thereunto_o as_o well_o as_o for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n you_o must_v also_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o ardent_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o esteem_v he_o better_o than_o a_o thousand_o world_n and_o the_o only_a excellent_a portion_n loathe_v and_o abhor_v yourself_o as_o a_o vile_a sinful_a and_o miserable_a creature_n and_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o excellency_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o heart_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 73.23_o last_o you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v near_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o trust_v on_o christ_n confident_o for_o your_o own_o particular_a salvation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o general_a promise_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 9.33_o you_o must_v check_v yourselves_o for_o all_o doubt_n fear_n staggering_n concern_v your_o own_o salvation_n by_o christ_n say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 42.11_o the_o three_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o direction_n be_v the_o avoid_n of_o all_o delay_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n until_o we_o have_v perform_v it_o we_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o betwixt_o hell_n and_o we_o beside_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o lot_n to_o linger_v in_o sodom_n lest_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o the_o manslayer_n must_v flee_v with_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n lest_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n pursue_v he_o while_o his_o heart_n be_v hot_a and_o slay_v he_o deut._n 19.5_o 6._o we_o shall_v make_v haste_n and_o not_o delay_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n psal_n 119.60_o and_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6.18_o and_o god_n command_v we_o to_o flee_v thus_o by_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n in_o other_o duty_n the_o work_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o i_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o psal_n 18.44_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travailde_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n isa_n 66.8_o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o three_o thousand_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n wherein_o peter_n first_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o jerusalem_n act_v 2.41_o so_o many_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v convert_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o antioch_n act_v 13.43_o the_o jailor_n with_o all_o his_o house_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o night_n wherein_o paul_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o act_v 16.33_o 34._o the_o gospel_n come_v at_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes_n 1.5_o 6._o if_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o attend_v diligent_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o one_o brief_a sermon_n sufficient_o to_o begin_v the_o practice_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o when_o they_o know_v their_o duty_n god_n require_v immediate_a performance_n without_o allow_v we_o the_o least_o respite_n in_o the_o state_n of_o unbelief_n when_o satan_n can_v prevail_v with_o people_n to_o reject_v whole_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v his_o next_o attempt_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v to_o prevail_v with_o they_o at_o least_o to_o delay_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o several_a false_a reason_n and_o imagination_n which_o he_o put_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o sensual_a be_v easy_o prevail_v with_o to_o defer_v this_o duty_n until_o they_o have_v take_v their_o fill_n of_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v summon_v to_o prepare_v for_o another_o world_n by_o infirmity_n age_n sickness_n pray_v and_o hope_v that_o a_o large_a time_n of_o repentance_n will_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o die_v but_o such_o delay_n show_v that_o they_o be_v real_o unwilling_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v until_o they_o be_v force_v by_o necessity_n and_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n prosit_o and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n above_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n thus_o they_o unfit_a themselves_o more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o great_a duty_n by_o their_o customary_a walk_n in_o sin_n and_o by_o

state_n be_v that_o which_o we_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a man_n and_o while_o we_o be_v in_o it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o new_a state_n be_v that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o second_o adam_n jesus_n christ_n be_v new_o bear_v in_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o through_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o new_a man_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o principle_n and_o mean_n of_o practice_n belong_v to_o a_o natural_a state_n be_v such_o as_o person_n do_v or_o may_v attain_v to_o and_o make_v use_n of_o before_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n such_o as_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o new-state_n be_v the_o manifold_a holy_a endowment_n privilege_n and_o enjoyment_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n such_o as_o have_v already_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n we_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o either_o of_o these_o state_n or_o to_o the_o principle_n or_o mean_n that_o belong_v to_o either_o of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v move_v and_o guide_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o to_o such_o act_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o thus_o king_n act_n according_a to_o their_o state_n in_o command_v authoritative_o and_o in_o magnificicent_a bounty_n poor_a man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n and_o child_n indiscreet_o hester_n 1.7_o prov._n 18.23_o 1_o cor._n 13.11_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o practice_n here_o direct_v to_o consist_v in_o move_v and_o guide_v ourselves_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o gospel_n principle_n and_o mean_n this_o be_v the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a art_n of_o godliness_n in_o which_o every_o christian_n shall_v strive_v to_o be_v skilful_a and_o expert_a the_o reason_n why_o many_o come_v off_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n after_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n labour_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o industry_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a godliness_n be_v because_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o this_o holy_a art_n and_o never_o endeavour_v to_o practice_v in_o a_o right_a gospel_n way_n some_o worldly_a art_n be_v call_v mystery_n but_o above_o all_o this_o spiritual_a art_n of_o godliness_n be_v without_o controversy_n a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o because_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o it_o be_v deep_o mysterious_a as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o you_o be_v not_o a_o skilful_a artist_n till_o you_o know_v they_o and_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o practice_n far_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o natural_a ability_n such_o as_o will_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o it_o be_v there_o most_o plain_o reveal_v continue_v a_o dark_a riddle_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o inward_o enlighten_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n such_o as_o many_o godly_a person_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n walk_v in_o yet_o do_v but_o obscure_o discern_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o perceive_v their_o own_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o can_v hardly_o give_v any_o account_n to_o other_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o walk_v as_o the_o disciple_n that_o walk_v in_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o perceive_v not_o that_o knowledge_n in_o themselves_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n joh._n 14.5_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o poor_a believer_n be_v so_o weak_a in_o christ_n and_o attain_v to_o so_o small_a a_o degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o mystery_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v direct_v you_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o practice_n as_o only_o effectual_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v lay_v before_o you_o some_o necessary_a instruction_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o to_o walk_v aright_o in_o it_o and_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o therein_o till_o you_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o large_a and_o clear_a in_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o practice_n and_o to_o continuance_n and_o growth_n therein_o and_o here_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o peculiar_a word_n and_o phrase_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v this_o mystery_n which_o many_o that_o frequent_o read_v the_o scripture_n yea_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v little_o understand_v or_o regard_v show_v thereby_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o pretend_v to_o preach_v i_o shall_v therefore_o present_v to_o your_o view_n several_a of_o those_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n whereby_o this_o mysterious_a manner_n of_o practice_n be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o commend_v to_o you_o as_o the_o only_a way_n for_o the_o sure_a attainment_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o shall_v rank_v such_o of_o they_o together_o as_o agree_v in_o sense_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o may_v not_o breed_v confusion_n in_o your_o thought_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o practice_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v express_v by_o live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o gal._n 2.20_o heb._n 10.38_o walk_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n eph._n 6.19_o 20._o some_o make_v no_o more_o of_o live_v and_o walk_v by_o faith_n than_o mere_o a_o stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o such_o principle_n as_o we_o believe_v thus_o the_o jew_n may_v account_v that_o they_o believe_v by_o faith_n because_o they_o profess_v and_o assent_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n though_o they_o seek_v righteousness_n not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.32_o thus_o paul_n may_v think_v he_o live_v by_o faith_n while_o he_o be_v a_o zealous_a pharisee_fw-mi but_o afterward_o he_o know_v that_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o die_v to_o the_o law_n and_o live_n to_o god_n and_o that_o not_o himself_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.19_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o christ_n believe_v on_o rom._n 5.1_o so_o to_o live_v walk_v and_o work_v by_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o with_o live_v walk_a work_v by_o mean_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a endowment_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o faith_n to_o guide_v and_o move_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 2._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o term_n of_o walk_v root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o christ_n col._n 2.6_o live_v to_o god_n as_o not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o have_v christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.19_o 20._o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n rom._n 13.13_o 14._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6.10.11_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n col._n 3.17_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zech._n 10.12_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o righteousness_n even_o of_o his_o only_a psal_n 71.16_o these_o phrase_n be_v frequent_a and_o do_v sufficient_o explain_v one_o another_o and_o do_v show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v holiness_n not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n authority_n but_o also_o of_o his_o strengthen_v endowment_n move_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o signify_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o have_v your_o

this_o mercy-seat_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n favourableness_n to_o a_o sinful_a people_n in_o reside_v among_o they_o and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9.5_o now_o this_o doctrine_n appear_v confirm_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n wrath_n and_o curse_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n his_o death_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n god_n give_v he_o up_o to_o death_n he_o spare_v he_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o mat._n 20.28_o he_o give_v his_o own_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o and_o so_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o he_o hereby_o buy_v we_o by_o this_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6.6_o he_o redeem_v we_o not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 2_o pet_n 2.1_o rev._n 5.9_o he_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n gal._n 3.13_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o thereby_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o isa_n 53.5_o 6._o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n both_o in_o active_a as_o well_o as_o passive_a obedience_n gal._n 4_o 4._o and_o obey_v his_o father_n even_o to_o death_n do_v and_o suffer_v at_o his_o commandment_n john_n 14.31_o heb._n 10.7_o and_o his_o obedience_n be_v for_o our_o justification_n compare_v rom._n 5.19_o with_o phil._n 2.8_o so_o christ_n satisfy_v both_o for_o our_o debt_n of_o righteousness_n and_o debt_n of_o punishment_n for_o our_o faultiness_n taint_v of_o sin_n and_o want_v of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o guilt_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o punishment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o wrath_n and_o deem_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n his_o suffer_v be_v the_o consummate_v act_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o all_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o heb._n 2.9_o 10._o even_o to_o his_o blood_n though_o other_o do_n and_o suffering_n concur_v 2_o cor._n 8.9_o we_o be_v righteous_a by_o he_o as_o we_o be_v guilty_a by_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o 2_o god_n accept_v this_o price_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n which_o he_o show_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o acquit_v he_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 3._o ult_n for_o we_o rom._n 4._o ult_n raise_v for_o our_o justification_n see_v rom._n 8.34_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o heb._n 10.5_o 14._o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o eph._n 5.1_o 2._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n if_o christ_n have_v sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v raise_v the_o payment_n have_v not_o be_v finish_v and_o so_o the_o debt_n not_o discharge_v john_n 16.10_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 3._o this_o righteousness_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v have_v except_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n so_o the_o text_n express_v and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n and_o as_o so_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o we_o have_v redemption_n and_o righteousness_n in_o he_o eph._n 1.7_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o therein_o our_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n rom._n 5.1_o christ_n die_v that_o his_o seed_n may_v be_v justify_v isa_n 53.10_o 11._o those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o observe_v vi_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n or_o that_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n not_o only_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n be_v remove_v but_o fault_n because_o it_o be_v a_o pardon_n ground_v on_o justice_n which_o clear_v the_o fault_n also_o by_o he_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n charge_v we_o with_o act._n 13.39_o in_o man_n subject_a to_o a_o law_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a condition_n between_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n and_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o these_o term_n be_v use_v as_o equivalent_a act._n 13.36_o 39_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.6_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 15.19_o 21._o rom_n 5.17_o this_o be_v through_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1.7_o mat._n 26.28_o observe_v vii_o god_n justifi_v a_o sinner_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o receive_v this_o benefit_n faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o this_o faith_n be_v believe_v on_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o he_o gal._n 2.16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o inability_n to_o obtain_v justification_n by_o work_n 2._o this_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o as_o a_o act_n of_o righteousness_n earn_v and_o procure_v our_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o this_o will_v have_v be_v justification_n by_o work_n as_o under_o the_o law_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o grace_n and_o free_a gift_n which_o exclude_v all_o consideration_n of_o any_o work_n of_o we_o to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n under_o any_o denomination_n or_o diminutive_a term_n whatever_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o legal_a or_o evangelical_n though_o you_o reckon_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o pepper-corn_n rom._n 11.6_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n be_v count_v he_o not_o work_v rom._n 4.5_o and_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n that_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o satisfi_v for_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v as_o have_v be_v show_v 3._o god_n justifi_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v proper_o and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o metonymical_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o righteousness_n receive_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o gal._n 3.8_o rom._n 5.1_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 26.18_o and_o chap._n 10_o 43._o it_o be_v effect_n be_v the_o reception_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o work_n of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o his_o hand_n or_o nourish_v by_o his_o mouth_n when_o those_o do_v but_o receive_v that_o which_o nourish_v his_o food_n and_o drink_n the_o cup_n be_v put_v for_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27._o see_v rom._n 1.17_o and_o 13.22_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o perceive_v eat_v drink_v joh._n 1.12_o chap._n 9.49_o 53._o 4._o this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o to_o all_o our_o work_n for_o justification_n we_o defend_v against_o the_o papist_n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sully_v express_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n rom._n 3.28_o gal._n 2.16_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o rom._n 4.16_o 5._o we_o must_v understand_v faith_n in_o a_o full_a sense_n of_o receive_v remission_n of_o the_o salt_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o punishment_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n account_v not_o the_o fault_n to_o we_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o where_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o object_n it_o receive_v rom._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 21._o we_o believe_v christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o or_o else_o we_o receive_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o believe_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n which_o charge_v signify_v impute_v sin_n rom._n 8.33_o 34_o together_o

with_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n we_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 5.17_o and_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n redemption_n and_o bloodshed_n eph._n 1.7_o mat._n 26.28_o obs_n viii_o that_o god_n aim_v in_o set_v forth_o christ_n as_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a as_o well_o as_o present_v of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o commit_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v god_n time_n of_o forbear_v in_o pardon_v long_o before_o his_o justice_n be_v actual_o satisfy_v by_o christ_n atonement_n heb._n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o mat._n 18.26_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o pardon_n be_v now_o reveal_v by_o christ_n come_n isa_n 51.5_o 6._o and_o 56.1_o dan._n 9.24_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o that_o this_o pardon_n may_v be_v no_o blemish_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n now_o satisfy_v exod._n 34.7_o psal_n 85.10_o by_o his_o righteousness_n be_v mean_v that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o proposition_n and_o ver._n 21_o 22._o of_o which_o the_o text_n be_v but_o a_o confirmation_n viz._n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n not_o his_o essential_a righteousness_n that_o which_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n but_o a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.3_o 4._o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o call_v god_n righteousness_n that_o which_o christ_n wrought_v for_o we_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n that_o whereby_o christ_n answer_v the_o law_n for_o we_o by_o which_o as_o the_o price_n he_o redeem_v we_o which_o be_v call_v god_n righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n work_v and_o it_o only_o have_v god_n acceptance_n and_o approbation_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n because_o god_n provide_v he_o and_o accept_v he_o as_o a_o offer_n joh._n 1.29_o upon_o the_o like_a account_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o god_n own_o hand_n set_v it_o up_o and_o maintain_v it_o and_o rule_v it_o eph._n 5.5_o christ_n that_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n to_o work_v this_o righteousness_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n phil._n 2.6_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v to_o his_o own_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v through_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3.9_o 2._o god_n aim_v at_o declare_v in_o gospel-time_n his_o righteousness_n in_o forgive_a of_o sin_n past_a in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n forbearance_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o justify_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o present_a for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o now_o heb._n 13.8_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o only_o the_o righteousness_n be_v not_o actual_o fulfil_v and_o reveal_v then_o but_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o then_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n ransom_n redemption_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 10._o so_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o god_n forbearance_n because_o he_o pardon_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v without_o present_a payment_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v patience_n and_o do_v not_o exact_v the_o debt_n until_o christ_n pay_v all_o mat._n 18.26_o but_o then_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v reveal_v his_o righteousness_n in_o due_a time_n isa_n 56.1_o chap._n 51.5_o 6._o psal_n 98.2_o dan._n 9.24_o and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o observe_v ix_o the_o end_n of_o this_o manifestation_n be_v that_o god_n may_v appear_v just_a in_o forgive_a sin_n past_a as_o well_o as_o present_v and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n here_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n be_v exalt_v and_o appear_v glorious_a in_o justify_v by_o the_o forementioned_a righteousness_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o god_n justifi_v free_o by_o grace_n he_o will_v appear_v hereby_o just_a in_o justify_v sinner_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o blemish_n to_o god_n justice_n to_o forgive_v without_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n perform_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 34.7_o gen._n 18.25_o exod._n 23.7_o and_o so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n conclude_v that_o god_n have_v a_o righteousness_n and_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o forgive_v sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o then_o reveal_v psal_n 5●_n 14_o psal_n 130.7_o 8._o &_o 143._o god_n will_v have_v justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o meet_v in_o our_o salvation_n psal_n 85.10_o 2._o god_n will_v have_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o only_o be_v just_o and_o therefore_o save_v we_o not_o by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o by_o he_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o exalt_v by_o our_o unrighteousness_n occasional_o though_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o unrighteous_a in_o take_v vengeance_n rom._n 3.5_o dan._n 9.7_o 3._o god_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o only_a procurer_n and_o worker_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o so_o our_o justifier_n by_o way_n of_o procurement_n as_o well_o as_o by_o way_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o he_o will_v justify_v we_o by_o a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o by_o our_o own_o isa_n 54.17_o ch._n 45.22_o 24_o 25._o that_o we_o may_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n only_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o use_v ii_o it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n that_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v i_o hat_n their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o they_o account_v just_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o benefit_n contain_v all_o blessedness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o rom._n 4.6_o that_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n have_v a_o blessedness_n therein_o and_o such_o a_o extensive_a blessedness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n as_o abraham_n have_v comprehend_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n gal._n 3.9_o for_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o fundamental_a blessing_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n just_a and_o justify_v through_o that_o righteousness_n do_v live_v by_o faith_n always_o receive_v it_o and_o receive_v nourishment_n and_o comfort_n by_o it_o rom._n 1.17_o 1._o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n and_o fault_n before_o god_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n be_v suffer_v to_o bring_v in_o at_o god_n tribunal_n any_o indictment_n charge_n or_o accusation_n against_o they_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v they_o and_o christ_n have_v dye_v and_o rise_v again_o they_o be_v redeem_a from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o their_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 14.5_o see_v also_o col._n 1.2_o 2._o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o condemnation_n in_o sentence_n and_o execution_n the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 1_o thes_n 1.10_o jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v psal_n 85.3_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o all_o thy_o wrath_n thou_o have_v turn_v thyself_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o thy_o anger_n see_v v._o 5.6_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v a_o unsupportable_a burden_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o misery_n which_o foundation_n be_v raze_v and_o a_o foundation_n of_o blessedness_n lay_v whereby_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o col._n 1.21_o 22._o you_o who_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o fight_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o blame_n before_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o wrath_n from_o

without_o blemish_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n than_o which_o fill_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o all_o its_o fullness_n afterward_o and_o raise_v it_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o give_v that_o spirit_n then_o to_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o &_o 3.18_o 19_o now_o this_o spirit_n be_v able_a and_o effectual_a to_o unite_v those_o saint_n to_o that_o flesh_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n because_o he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o to_o give_v out_o to_o they_o that_o grace_n with_o which_o christ_n will_v afterward_o fill_v his_o flesh_n for_o their_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o therefore_o david_n account_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v his_o and_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o his_o own_o before_o hand_n as_o full_o as_o any_o of_o we_o can_v do_v since_o their_o accomplishment_n psal_n 16.9_o 10_o 11._o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o saint_n before_o david_n time_n do_v all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n even_o of_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n of_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o and_o when_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n all_o the_o saint_n depart_v who_o spirit_n be_v then_o make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n that_o then_o be_v or_o shall_v afterward_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o and_o comprehend_v in_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n ephes_n 1.10_o and_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o the_o build_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o and_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o come_a being_n fit_o frome_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 2.20_o 21._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o his_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o holiness_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o man_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o all_o saint_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v join_v together_o to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n direct_v iv_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accomplish_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o all_o holiness_n be_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o actual_o receive_v christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o fullness_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o hearty_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o therein_o for_o all_o his_o salvation_n explication_n that_o which_o i_o assert_v in_o the_o forego_n direction_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n in_o we_o by_o a_o mystical_a union_n to_o enable_v we_o for_o a_o holy_a practice_n may_v put_v we_o to_o a_o stand_n in_o our_o endeavour_n for_o holiness_n because_o we_o can_v imagine_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o raise_v ourselves_o above_o our_o natural_a sphere_n to_o his_o glorious_a union_n and_o fellowship_n until_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n the_o mean_n whereby_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o so_o high_a a_o privilege_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o help_v we_o at_o a_o stand_n to_o go_v on_o forward_o by_o reveal_v two_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o his_o spirit_n accomplish_v the_o mystical_a union_n and_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o whereby_o rational_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o attain_v thereunto_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o one_o of_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n do_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n eph._n 3.8_o col._n 1.27_o and_o do_v also_o invite_v we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o do_v encourage_v we_o by_o a_o free_a promise_n of_o that_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o act_v 16.31_o rom._n 10.9_o 11._o this_o be_v god_n own_o instrument_n of_o conveyance_n wherein_o he_o send_v christ_n to_o we_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o his_o salvation_n act_v 3.26_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 8_o 9_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o rom._n 10.16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o gal._n 4.19_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o we_o to_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o to_o we_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o christ_n himself_o gracious_o condescend_v to_o be_v nigh_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v come_v at_o he_o there_o without_o go_v any_o further_a if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o other_o of_o these_o mean_n be_v faith_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v our_o instrument_n of_o reception_n whereby_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v accomplish_v on_o our_o part_n by_o our_o actual_a receive_n of_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o fullness_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o present_a explanation_n the_o faith_n which_o philosopher_n common_o treat_v of_o be_v only_o a_o habit_n of_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o assent_v to_o a_o testimony_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o testifier_n according_o some_o will_v have_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o religion_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n testify_v they_o but_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o not_o only_o in_o his_o authority_n as_o a_o testifier_n and_o though_o a_o mere_a assent_n to_o a_o testimony_n be_v sufficient_a faith_n for_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o philosopher_n aim_v at_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o design_n of_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n testify_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n as_o give_v by_o and_o with_o the_o promise_n therefore_o save_v faith_n must_v necessary_o contain_v two_o act_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o promise_v free_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o salvation_n by_o the_o one_o it_o receive_v the_o mean_n wherein_o christ_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o other_o it_o receive_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v one_o act_n to_o receive_v the_o breast_n or_o cup_n wherein_o milk_n or_o wine_n be_v convey_v and_o another_o act_n to_o suck_v the_o milk_n in_o the_o breast_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o both_o these_o act_n must_v be_v perform_v hearty_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n above_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v our_o spiritual_a appetite_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v christ_n the_o food_n of_o life_n as_o a_o natural_a appetite_n be_v for_o bodily_a nourishment_n our_o assent_v unto_o or_o believe_v the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v force_v

by_o mere_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o as_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o when_o they_o have_v rather_o it_o be_v false_a neither_o must_v our_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v only_o constrain_v for_o fear_n of_o damnation_n without_o any_o hearty_a love_n and_o desire_n towards_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o but_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o relish_v the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o we_o must_v account_v all_o thing_n loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o we_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o esteem_v christ_n to_o be_v all_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n col._n 3.11_o in_o who_o all_o fullness_n do_v dwell_v col._n 1.19_o and_o this_o love_n must_v be_v to_o every_o part_n of_o christ_n salvation_n to_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v desire_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v create_v in_o we_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o right_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o our_o sin_n psal_n 51.9_o 10._o not_o like_o many_o that_o care_n for_o nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o only_a deliverance_n from_o hell_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v mat._n 5.6_o the_o former_a of_o these_o act_n do_v not_o immediate_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v terminate_v only_o on_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o save_a act_n if_o it_o be_v right_o perform_v because_o it_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o latter_a act_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n with_o hearty_a love_n and_o like_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a truth_n will_v certain_o with_o the_o like_a heartiness_n believe_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o salvation_n they_o that_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psal_n 9.10_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n saving-faith_n be_v sometime_o describe_v by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o act_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a believe_v the_o gospel_n sometime_o by_o the_o latter_a as_o a_o believe_v on_o christ_n or_o in_o christ_n rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 11_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 1_o john_n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n let_v it_o be_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o second_o and_o principal_a of_o it_o believe_v on_o christ_n include_v believe_v on_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a god_n and_o they_o all_o concur_v in_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o by_o he_o as_o mediator_n we_o believe_v on_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o trust_v on_o god_n or_o on_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o consider_v that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n effect_n object_n adjunct_n opposite_n and_o all_o the_o same_o circumstance_n except_v only_o that_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n as_o promise_v before_o his_o come_v and_o now_o it_o respect_v he_o as_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v on_o his_o salvation_n be_v equivalent_a term_n that_o explain_v one_o another_o psal_n 78.22_o i_o confess_v that_o trust_v on_o thing_n see_v or_o know_v by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o reason_n as_o on_o our_o own_o wisdom_n power_n riches_n on_o prince_n or_o any_o arm_n of_o flesh_n may_v not_o so_o proper_o be_v call_v believe_v on_o they_o but_o trust_v on_o a_o saviour_n as_o discover_v by_o a_o testimony_n be_v proper_o believe_v on_o he_o it_o be_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o rest_v rely_v lean_v stay_v ourselves_o on_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o expectation_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o hope_n though_o our_o believe_v and_o trust_v be_v for_o the_o present_a as_o well_o as_o future_a benefit_n of_o this_o salvation_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o common_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o term_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n may_v be_v probable_o because_o when_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v there_o be_v cause_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o urge_v believe_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v then_o new_o reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n i_o come_v now_o to_o assert_v its_o proper_a use_n and_o office_n in_o our_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o fullness_n actual_o into_o our_o heart_n this_o excellent_a use_n and_o office_n of_o faith_n be_v encounter_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o error_n man_n natural_o esteem_v that_o it_o be_v too_o small_a and_o slight_a a_o thing_n to_o produce_v so_o great_a effect_n as_o naaman_n think_v wash_v in_o jordan_n too_o small_a a_o matter_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n they_o contemn_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n because_o they_o seem_v too_o easy_a for_o such_o purpose_n and_o thereby_o they_o make_v the_o entrance_n not_o only_o difficult_a but_o impossible_a to_o themselves_o some_o will_v allow_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o sole_a condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o instrument_n to_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v former_o by_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n but_o they_o account_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o effectual_a to_o sanctification_n but_o that_o it_o rather_o tend_v to_o licentiousness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o procure_v a_o holy_a practice_n they_o commend_v this_o great_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o a_o comfortable_a cordial_n for_o person_n upon_o their_o deathbed_n or_o in_o agony_n under_o terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o they_o account_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o ordinary_a food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o minister_n to_o preach_v it_o seldom_o and_o spare_o and_o not_o without_o some_o antidote_n or_o corrective_a to_o prevent_v the_o licentiousness_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v their_o common_a antidote_n or_o corrective_a be_v that_o sanctification_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n and_o that_o though_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n yet_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o our_o own_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o salvation_n by_o work_n and_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o not_o at_o all_o comfortable_a if_o it_o have_v indeed_o such_o a_o malignant_a influence_n upon_o practice_n it_o can_v not_o be_v own_v as_o a_o doctrine_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o it_o afford_v must_v needs_o be_v ungrounded_a and_o deceitful_a this_o consequence_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o some_o late_a refiner_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o new-model_n this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v saving-faith_n to_o be_v only_o a_o condition_n to_o procure_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v perform_v before_o we_o can_v lay_v any_o good_a claim_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o before_o we_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o actual_a receive_n of_o it_o and_o this_o they_o call_v a_o accept_n of_o or_o receive_v christ_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n by_o their_o conditional_a faith_n they_o will_v not_o have_v trust_v on_o god_n

or_o christ_n for_o salvation_n to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a saving-act_n of_o it_o because_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o many_o loose_a wicked_a people_n trust_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o other_o and_o be_v by_o their_o confidence_n harden_v the_o more_o in_o their_o wickedness_n but_o they_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v obedience_n to_o all_o christ_n law_n at_o least_o in_o their_o resolution_n or_o a_o consent_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v their_o lord_n accept_v of_o his_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o resignation_n of_o themselves_o to_o his_o government_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o scripture-form_n of_o teach_v be_v grow_v into_o disesteem_a with_o our_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n when_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o scripture_n be_v account_v a_o mean_a and_o ordinary_a thing_n they_o endeavour_v to_o affright_v we_o from_o own_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o justification_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o thereby_o we_o that_o use_v the_o instrument_n be_v make_v our_o own_o principal_a justifier_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n though_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v make_v thereby_o only_o the_o principal_a receiver_n of_o our_o own_o justification_n from_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o it_o to_o who_o all_o the_o glory_n do_v belong_v all_o these_o error_n will_v fall_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o actual_o receive_v christ_n himself_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v offer_v the_o follow_a argument_n first_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o actual_a enjoyment_n and_o possession_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o life_n and_o so_o of_o holiness_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o we_o live_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o we_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o 20._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o son_n and_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o 13._o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v christ_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n these_o text_n express_v clear_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v therefore_o the_o efficiency_n or_o operation_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n can_v be_v the_o procurement_n of_o a_o bare_a right_n or_o title_n to_o this_o enjoyment_n but_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o we_o have_v our_o access_n and_o entrance_n by_o faith_n into_o that_o grace_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rom._n 5.2_o second_o the_o scripture_n plain_o ascribe_v this_o effect_n to_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o we_o receive_v christ_n put_v he_o on_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o he_o and_o also_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v john_n 1.2_o gal._n 3.26_o 27._o col._n 2.6_o 7._o gal._n 3.14_o act_n 26.18_o and_o the_o scripture_n illustrate_v this_o receive_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n drink_v the_o live_a water_n of_o his_o spirit_n john_n 7.37_o 38_o 39_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o and_o the_o way_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o so_o do_v we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.35_o 47_o 48_o 54_o 55_o 56._o how_o can_v it_o be_v teach_v more_o clear_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o proper_o into_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v receive_v food_n into_o our_o body_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o unite_v to_o we_o thereby_o as_o our_o food_n when_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v it_o so_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o condition_n to_o procure_v a_o mere_a right_n or_o title_n to_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o eat_v or_o drink_v procure_v a_o mere_a right_n or_o title_n to_o our_o food_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o instrument_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o mouth_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o food_n three_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o salvation_n be_v free_o give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gist_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o 9_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 8.24_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v a_o gift_n act_v 2.38_o now_o that_o which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v at_o all_o earn_v purchase_v or_o procure_v by_o any_o work_n or_o work_v perform_v as_o a_o condition_n to_o get_v a_o right_a title_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o faith_n itself_o must_v not_o be_v account_v such_o a_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n rom._n 11.1_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o free_a gift_n be_v only_o take_v and_o have_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o will_v ready_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n allow_v a_o liberty_n in_o term_n where_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n but_o if_o you_o give_v a_o pepper-corn_n to_o purchase_v a_o title_n to_o it_o than_o you_o spoil_v the_o freeness_n of_o the_o gift_n the_o free_a offer_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confer_v upon_o you_o a_o right_n yea_o to_o make_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n as_o you_o and_o because_o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n as_o a_o free_a gift_n therefore_o we_o may_v account_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o receive_v he_o four_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o union_n with_o he_o therefore_o the_o accomplish_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o save_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o holy_a grace_n and_o part_n of_o spiritual_a life_n can_v be_v in_o we_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o the_o very_a work_n of_o the_o union_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o union_n can_v be_v by_o procure_v a_o mere_a title_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o condition_n because_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v before_o the_o unite_n work_n begin_v but_o rather_o by_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o may_v active_o receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n who_o be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o his_o own_o habitation_n true_a saving-faith_n such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v have_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o operation_n a_o peculiar_a aptitude_n or_o fitness_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n and_o to_o unite_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o furnish_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o new_a holy_a nature_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o holy_a practice_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o god_n have_v fit_v natural_a instrument_n for_o their_o office_n as_o the_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o their_o nature_n and_o natural_a manner_n of_o operation_n for_o what_o use_n they_o be_v design_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v know_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n form_v on_o purpose_n for_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o sanctification_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o peculiar_a fitness_n it_o have_v for_o the_o work_n the_o discovery_n of_o this_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mysterious_a manner_n of_o our_o receive_n and_o practise_v all_o holiness_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o this_o pretions_a grace_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v you_o as_o it_o be_v to_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o instrument_n as_o i_o have_v assert_v it_o to_o be_v i_o shall_v present_v it_o to_o your_o view_n

in_o three_o particular_n one_a the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o fit_v for_o the_o soul_n receive_v of_o christ_n and_o union_n with_o he_o as_o any_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n be_v for_o receive_v and_o close_v with_o thing_n needful_a for_o it_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o hearty_a trust_n or_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o all_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n the_o soul_n heave_v and_o put_v away_o from_o itself_o every_o thing_n that_o keep_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o christ_n as_o all_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n endeavour_n work_n privilege_n or_o in_o any_o worldly_a pleasure_n profit_n honour_n or_o in_o any_o humane_a help_n and_o succour_n for_o our_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n because_o such_o confidence_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o salvation_n paul_n by_o his_o confidence_n in_o christ_n be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o glory_v in_o his_o privilege_n legal_a righteousness_n and_o count_v all_o other_o enjoyment_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o religion_n to_o be_v but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o voice_n of_o faith_n be_v ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o neither_o will_v we_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n hos_fw-la 14.3_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o i_o may_v multiply_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v what_o a_o self_n empty_v grace_n faith_n be_v and_o how_o it_o cast_v other_o considence_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o get_v above_o they_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n the_o same_o act_n of_o trust_v or_o believe_v on_o christ_n or_o on_o god_n be_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o our_o soul_n come_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6.35_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 73.28_o flee_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o hide_v we_o psal_n 143.9_o make_v our_o resuge_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n psal_n 57.1_o stay_v ourselves_o and_o our_o mind_n upon_o the_o lord_n isa_n 50.10_o &_o 26.3_o lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 51.1_o 2._o roll_v our_o way_n and_o cast_v our_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37.5_o &_o 55.22_o and_o of_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v christ_n as_o have_v already_o appear_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n can_v be_v see_v or_o handle_v or_o attain_v to_o by_o any_o bodily_a motion_n but_o be_v reveal_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n now_o let_v any_o invent_v if_o they_o can_v any_o way_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o exercise_v any_o motion_n or_o activeness_n in_o receive_v of_o this_o unseen_a promise_a salvation_n beside_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o the_o benefit_n promise_v if_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v earn_v by_o work_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o conditional_a faith_n than_o this_o yet_o a_o faith_n must_v be_v instrumental_a to_o receive_v he_o some_o think_v love_n as_o sit_v to_o be_v the_o unite_n grace_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o love_n to_o christ_n salvation_n be_v a_o ingredient_n into_o faith_n and_o though_o love_v be_v a_o appetite_n unto_o union_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o other_o likely_a way_n to_o fill_v this_o appetite_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n beside_o trust_n on_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n two_o there_o be_v in_o this_o saving-faith_n a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o furnish_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o holy_a frame_n and_o nature_n and_o all_o endowment_n necessary_a thereunto_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n a_o hearty_a affectionate_a truss_v on_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o salvation_n as_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o have_v natural_o enough_o to_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o rational_a bent_n and_o inclination_n to_o and_o ability_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holiness_n because_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o trust_v that_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v rom._n 6.2_o 6_o 4._o and_o that_o we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o and_o that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n psal_n 31.14_o and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n righteousness_n and_o strength_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n isa_n 45.24_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v glortens_o happy_a in_o the_o anjoyment_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o eternity_n phil._n 3.20_o 21._o when_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n speak_v so_o high_o of_o such_o glorious_a spiritual_a privilege_n as_o i_o have_v here_o name_v they_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o familiar_a fence_n and_o language_n of_o their_o faith_n trust_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o they_o give_v we_o but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o content_n of_o it_o and_o they_o speak_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o what_o they_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v we_o otherwise_o judge_v but_o that_o those_o that_o have_v a_o hearty_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o can_v upon_o a_o good_a ground_n think_v and_o speak_v such_o high_a thing_n concern_v themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v hearty_o dispose_v and_o mighty_o strengthen_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n three_o because_o faith_n have_v such_o a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o dispose_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v it_o a_o meet_a instrument_n to_o accomplish_v every_o part_n of_o that_o practice_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n those_o that_o with_o a_o due_a affection_n believe_v steadfast_o on_o christ_n for_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o all_o his_o salvation_n may_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v carry_v forth_o by_o that_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o strength_n or_o weakness_n to_o love_n god_n hearty_o because_o god_n have_v love_v they_o first_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o to_o praise_v he_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5.26_o john_n 16.26_o 27._o to_o be_v patient_a with_o cheerfulness_n under_o all_o affliction_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n that_o have_v call_v they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a inheritance_n col._n 1.11_o 12._o to_o love_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o to_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o live_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o constrain_v by_o his_o love_n in_o die_v for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n concern_v the_o excellent_a work_n that_o be_v produce_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o and_o though_o trust_v on_o christ_n be_v account_v such_o a_o slight_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o work_n of_o obedience_n which_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v and_o note_v the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o work_v by_o faith_n by_o it_o we_o live_v and_o act_v in_o all_o good_a work_n as_o people_n in_o christ_n as_o raise_v above_o ourselves_o and_o our_o natural_a state_n by_o partake_v of_o he_o and_o his_o salvation_n and_o we_o do_v all_o in_o his_o name_n and_o on_o his_o account_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o mysterious_a manner_n of_o live_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o yet_o not_o we_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o who_o can_v imagine_v any_o other_o way_n but_o this_o for_o such_o a_o practice_n while_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v know_v to_o we_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o explanation_n that_o i_o have_v make_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o its_o aptitude_n for_o its_o office_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v call_v judas_n 20._o and_o that_o such_o a_o trust_n on_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v have_v any_o tendency_n to_o licentiousness_n but_o only_o to_o holiness_n and_o that_o it_o root_v and_o ground_v we_o in_o holiness_n more_o than_o the_o mere_a accept_n of_o any_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o consent_v to_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o lord_n can_v do_v

goodness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o direct_v vi_o those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o condition_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o procure_v for_o themselves_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o salvation_n and_o a_o good_a ground_n to_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o the_o same_o do_v seek_v their_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v sincere_o any_o true_a holy_a obedience_n by_o all_o such_o endeavour_n explication_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o term_n of_o this_o direction_n note_v here_o that_o i_o take_v salvation_n as_o comprehend_v justification_n as_o well_o as_o other_o save_v benefit_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o comprehend_v holy_a resolution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n be_v prone_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o establish_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o make_v it_o the_o procure_a condition_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o happiness_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o various_a false_a religion_n that_o have_v prevail_v most_o in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o way_n the_o heathen_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o best_a devotion_n and_o morality_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o those_o that_o violate_v several_a of_o the_o great_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o by_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o rom._n 1.32_o &_o 2.14_o 15._o our_o conscience_n be_v inform_v by_o the_o common_a light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o require_v we_o to_o perform_v these_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v his_o wrath_n and_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n and_o we_o can_v find_v any_o better_a way_n than_o this_o to_o obtain_v happiness_n or_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o duty_n without_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o because_o our_o own_o conscience_n testify_v that_o we_o often_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n we_o be_v incline_v by_o self-love_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o our_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o pardon_v for_o all_o our_o fail_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o persuasion_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n have_v its_o original_n from_o our_o corrupt_a natural_a reason_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o hide_a wisdom_n god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n it_o be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o which_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 9_o 14._o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 10.21_o and_o though_o we_o have_v a_o better_a way_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n itself_o and_o all_o salvation_n without_o any_o procure_a condition_n of_o work_n by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o persuade_v man_n out_o of_o a_o way_n that_o they_o be_v natural_o addict_v to_o and_o that_o have_v forestall_v and_o captivate_v their_o judgement_n and_o be_v breed_v in_o their_o bone_n and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n most_o of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o hear_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n and_o to_o love_v godliness_n for_o itself_o though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v love_v it_o hearty_o the_o only_a mean_n that_o they_o can_v take_v to_o bring_v themselves_o to_o it_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o hypocritical_a practice_n in_o their_o old_a natural_a way_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v hell_n and_o get_v heaven_n by_o their_o work_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n witness_v that_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n that_o they_o have_v for_o god_n and_o godliness_n their_o self-denial_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n strictness_n of_o life_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v and_o extort_a from_o they_o by_o slavish_a fear_n and_o mercenary_a hope_n so_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o they_o shall_v trust_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n by_o freegrace_n without_o work_n the_o fire_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n will_v be_v quick_o extinguish_v and_o they_o shall_v grow_v careless_a in_o religion_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o their_o lust_n and_o bring_v certain_a damnation_n upon_o themselves_o this_o move_v they_o to_o account_v they_o the_o only_a boanerges_n and_o powerful_a preacher_n that_o preach_v little_a or_o none_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n but_o rather_o spend_v their_o pain_n in_o rebuke_v sin_n and_o urge_v people_n to_o get_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n by_o their_o work_n and_o thunder_a hell_n and_o damnation_n against_o sinner_n it_o have_v be_v far_o observe_v that_o some_o that_o have_v contend_v much_o for_o salvation_n by_o freegrace_n without_o any_o condition_n of_o work_n have_v fall_v into_o antinomian_a opinion_n and_o licentious_a practice_n the_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v much_o prevail_v with_o some_o learned_a and_o zealous_a man_n of_o late_a among_o ourselves_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n former_o profess_v unanimous_o and_o strong_o defend_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o true_a religion_n they_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o such_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n be_v ineffectual_a yea_o destructive_a to_o sanctification_n and_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n can_v be_v establish_v against_o antinomian_a dotage_n and_o prevail_a lust_n except_o it_o be_v make_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v certain_o make_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o new-model_n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o their_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o holiness_n but_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v that_o this_o their_o imagine_a sure_a foundation_n of_o holiness_n be_v never_o lay_v by_o the_o holy_a god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o error_n in_o the_o foundation_n pernicious_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n i_o account_v it_o a_o error_n especial_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a because_o we_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o be_v seduce_v by_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o error_n whereby_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o a_o patron_n of_o holiness_n have_v great_o withstand_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o persecute_v it_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n and_o have_v since_o prevail_v to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v popery_n whereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v apace_o in_o these_o day_n to_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o deadly_a wound_n that_o be_v give_v to_o popery_n by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n one_o thing_n assert_v in_o the_o direction_n against_o this_o fundamental_a error_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n for_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o our_o whole_a salvation_n their_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v we_o to_o do_v all_o its_o commandment_n perfect_o that_o we_o may_v live_v whereas_o they_o plead_v only_o for_o a_o mild_a condition_n of_o sincere_a do_v

righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o all_o salvation_n only_o by_o fellowship_n with_o he_o through_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o affront_n to_o christ_n or_o slight_v and_o contemn_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n while_o we_o be_v pollute_v sinner_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o affront_a and_o contemn_v of_o the_o saving-grace_n merit_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v ourselves_o righteous_a and_o holy_a before_o we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o and_o all_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o he_o by_o faith_n christ_n loathe_v not_o to_o touch_v a_o leper_n and_o condescend_v to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v wash_v and_o perfume_v before_o hand_n as_o some_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o do_v when_o they_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o poor-man_n in_o imitate_v of_o christ_n three_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o wedding_n garment_n to_o adorn_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n faith_n itself_o be_v very_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o most_o holy_a 2_o pet._n 1.1_o judas_n 20._o god_n love_v it_o because_o it_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n only_o to_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 4.16_o and_o renounce_v all_o dependence_n on_o any_o condition_n that_o we_o can_v perform_v to_o procure_v a_o right_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v ourselves_o acceptable_a to_o he_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o hearty_a love_n to_o christ_n as_o saviour_n and_o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a appetite_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n whereby_o the_o soul_n feed_v hungry_o upon_o he_o what_o wedding_n garment_n can_v sinner_n bring_v with_o they_o more_o delightful_a than_o this_o to_o their_o bountiful_a god_n who_o great_a design_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o bounty_n in_o this_o wedding_n feast_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v they_o because_o they_o love_v christ_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n jo._n 16.27_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o account_v not_o itself_o or_o any_o other_o work_n of_o we_o a_o sufficient_a ornament_n to_o make_v we_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v our_o wedding-garment_n itself_o but_o it_o buy_v of_o christ_n white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v rev._n 3.18_o though_o it_o love_v and_o desire_v the_o free-gift_n of_o holiness_n yet_o it_o abandon_v all_o thought_n of_o practise_v holiness_n immediate_o before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o a_o holy_a nature_n it_o put_v on_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n thus_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n rev._n 12.1_o even_o with_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v please_v to_o be_v himself_o both_o our_o wedding-garment_n and_o feast_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o consolation_n of_o those_o distress_a soul_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o terrible_a apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o trust_v steadfast_o on_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n until_o they_o can_v find_v in_o themselves_o some_o change_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n i_o shall_v mention_v particular_o several_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o such_o will_v find_v in_o themselves_o and_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o partly_o comprehend_v in_o faith_n itself_o they_o be_v fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v before_o we_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n first_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o repent_v before_o they_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n because_o repentance_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n luke_n 13.3_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v and_o christ_n place_v the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n before_o faith_n mar._n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n require_v repentance_n first_o as_o the_o end_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o though_o the_o end_n be_v first_o in_o intention_n yet_o the_o mean_n be_v first_o in_o practice_n and_o execution_n though_o both_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o what_o be_v repentance_n but_o a_o hearty_a turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o what_o way_n be_v there_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n without_o who_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.6_o and_o what_o way_n be_v there_o of_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v turn_v to_o god_n in_o the_o right_a way_n we_o must_v first_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o repentance_n as_o the_o great_a instrument_n afford_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o effectual_a performance_n of_o it_o repentance_n be_v indeed_o a_o duty_n which_o sinner_n owe_v natural_o to_o god_n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o shall_v sinner_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o this_o question_n be_v resolve_v only_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o way_n to_o repent_v be_v to_o begin_v with_o believe_v therefore_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o john_n in_o his_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n act_v 19.4_o two_o regeneration_n also_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 3_o 3._o and_o therefore_o many_o will_v find_v it_o wrought_v in_o themselves_o before_o they_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o consider_v what_o regeneration_n be_v it_o be_v a_o new_a beget_n or_o create_v we_o in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o eph._n 2.10_o in_o who_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o unite_n grace_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o you_o true_o believe_v you_o be_v regenerate_v and_o not_o till_o then_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n by_o believe_v and_o those_o only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o three_o they_o account_v it_o necessary_a to_o receive_v christ_n as_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n by_o a_o sincere_a resignation_n of_o themselves_o to_o his_o government_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n before_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o saviour_n this_o be_v one_o principal_a lesson_n of_o the_o new_a divinity_n and_o such_o a_o receive_a christ_n as_o lord_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o save_a faith_n without_o which_o such_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v whereby_o we_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v reckon_v no_o better_a than_o gross_a presumption_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o bestow_v his_o salvation_n on_o those_o that_o do_v not_o first_o yield_v their_o subjection_n to_o his_o kingly_a authority_n but_o he_o call_v they_o his_o enemy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o require_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v and_o slay_v before_o he_o luke_n 19.27_o and_o i_o own_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o christ_n will_v save_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o resign_v up_o themselves_o sincere_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o law_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o this_o holy_a resignation_n or_o to_o any_o sincere_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n before_o they_o receive_v his_o salvation_n but_o rather_o by_o receive_v it_o man_n that_o be_v never_o thorough_o sensible_a of_o their_o natural_a death_n in_o sin_n do_v easy_o bring_v themselves_o to_o resolve_v universal_a obedience_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v on_o their_o deathbed_n or_o in_o any_o eminent_a danger_n or_o when_o they_o will_v prepare_v

we_o must_v perceive_v it_o to_o make_v we_o love_v he_o for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o god_n contrary_n to_o we_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o will_v damn_v we_o our_o own_o innate_a self-love_n will_v breed_v hatred_n and_o heart-rising_n against_o he_o in_o spite_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o love_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n must_v flow_v from_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o if_o hatred_n work_v in_o thou_o more_o than_o love_n how_o can_v thou_o expect_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o any_o other_o than_o blaspheme_v or_o at_o least_o murmur_a thought_n of_o he_o in_o this_o condition_n ill-will_n never_o speak_v or_o think_v well_o the_o first_o right_a holy_a thought_n thou_o can_v have_v of_o god_n be_v thought_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o thy_o soul_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n get_v these_o thought_n first_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o will_v breed_v in_o thou_o love_n to_o god_n and_o all_o good_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o free_v thou_o from_o blasphemous_a and_o murmur_a thought_n by_o degree_n for_o love_n think_v no_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13.9_o then_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o account_n god_n just_a and_o merciful_a if_o he_o have_v damn_v thou_o and_o extend_v his_o grace_n to_o other_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o think_v well_o of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o decree_n which_o many_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o way_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o thy_o rage_a lust_n be_v by_o faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v by_o love_n act._n 15.9_o gal._n 5.6_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o else_o it_o will_v lust_n after_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o the_o more_o you_o strive_v against_o lust_n without_o faith_n the_o more_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o though_o you_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o restrain_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o beg_v a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n with_o fear_n of_o come_v short_a of_o the_o promise_a rest_n through_o unbelief_n heb._n 4.1_o such_o a_o fear_n be_v a_o ingredient_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o will_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o reverential_a yea_o a_o childlike_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n heb._n 12.28_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o we_o must_v have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n we_o must_v have_v or_o hold_v fast_a grace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o hold_v fast_o grace_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o will_v quick_o calm_v all_o panic_n and_o torment_a horror_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v free_a from_o carelessness_n and_o slightning_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n your_o way_n be_v first_o to_o avoid_v despair_v by_o believe_v for_o people_n grow_v careless_a by_o despair_v and_o for_o their_o own_o quiet_a they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o slight_a evil_n which_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o prevent_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 1_o cor._n 15.32_o true_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n be_v either_o a_o part_n or_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o on_o our_o believe_v we_o shall_v remember_v our_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o our_o abomination_n ezek._n 36.31_o we_o shall_v also_o then_o willing_o renounce_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o account_v it_o but_o dung_n that_o we_o may_v win_v christ_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3.7_o 8._o but_o beggar_n will_v make_v the_o most_o of_o all_o their_o nasty_a rag_n till_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o better_a clothes_n and_o cripple_n will_v not_o cast_v away_o their_o crutch_n until_o they_o have_v a_o better_a support_n to_o lean_v on_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o believe_v the_o pardon_v grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o pardon_n from_o a_o prince_n will_v sometime_o soon_o draw_v tear_n from_o a_o stubborn_a malefactor_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o halter_n will_n thus_o the_o sinful_a woman_n be_v bring_v to_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n luke_n 7.37_o 38._o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v sorry_a for_o grieve_v god_n with_o our_o sin_n while_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n that_o will_v ease_v himself_o well_o enough_o of_o his_o burden_n and_o right_v himself_o upon_o we_o by_o our_o everlasting_a destruction_n the_o belief_n of_o god_n pardon_v and_o accept_v grace_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o sin_n the_o people_n free_o confess_v their_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v 1.4_o 5._o the_o confession_n of_o despairer_n be_v force_v like_o the_o extort_a confession_n and_o cry_n out_o of_o malefactor_n upon_o the_o rack_n a_o pardon_n soon_o open_v the_o mouth_n to_o a_o ingenuous_a confession_n than_o confess_v and_o be_v hang_v or_o confess_v and_o be_v damn_v therefore_o if_o you_o will_v free_o confess_v your_o sin_n believe_v first_o that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v your_o sin_n through_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o and_o if_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n or_o praise_v he_o with_o lively_a affection_n you_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o and_o give_v you_o what_o be_v best_a for_o you_o for_o christ_n sake_n joh._n 16.23_o 24._o otherwise_o your_o pray_n will_v be_v only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a for_o how_o shall_v you_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o you_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o you_o must_v come_v first_o to_o christ_n the_o altar_n by_o faith_n that_o by_o he_o you_o may_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o heb._n 13.10_o 15._o final_o to_o pass_v from_o particular_n to_o the_o general_a assertion_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o direction_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o get_v any_o save_a qualification_n i_o must_v direct_v you_o first_o to_o faith_n as_o the_o work_n of_o work_n and_o the_o great_a save_v preparatory_a to_o all_o good_a qualification_n by_o answer_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6.28_o 29._o direct_v viii_o be_v sure_a to_o seek_v for_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n only_o in_o its_o due_a order_n where_o god_n have_v place_v it_o after_o union_n with_o christ_n justification_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o that_o order_n seek_v it_o earnest_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o very_a necessary_a part_n of_o your_o salvation_n explication_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v observe_v wary_o in_o all_o these_o direction_n that_o the_o holiness_n aim_v at_o as_o the_o great_a end_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o grace_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n require_v peculiar_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o save_a gift_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v here_o consider_v rather_o as_o a_o mean_n precedent_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o salvation_n than_o a_o part_n of_o his_o salvation_n receive_v but_o the_o holiness_n aim_v at_o consist_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o whole_a moral_a law_n to_o which_o we_o be_v natural_o oblige_v if_o their_o have_v never_o be_v any_o gospel_n or_o any_o such_o duty_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n now_o in_o this_o direction_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o great_a end_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a consideration_n first_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a concern_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o due_a place_n and_o order_n wherein_o god_n have_v settle_v this_o holy_a practice_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o great_a point_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o seek_v it_o only_o in_o that_o order_n we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o that_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v appear_v in_o appoint_v the_o order_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o we_o be_v force_v to_o observe_v for_o attainment_n of_o our_o end_n in_o worldly_a thing_n so_o also_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n god_n have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a 2_o sam._n 23.5_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o have_v a_o orderly_a dependence_n each_o upon_o other_o as_o link_n of_o the_o same_o golden_a chain_n though_o several_a of_o they_o and_o a_o title_n to_o they_o

when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v glad_a and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o live_v to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.14_o 15._o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o experience_n of_o any_o that_o obey_v god_n out_o of_o hearty_a love_n let_v they_o examine_v themselves_o and_o consider_v whither_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o love_n without_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o prodigy_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n seven_o what_o comfortless_a religion_n do_v those_o make_v that_o allow_v people_n no_o comfort_n before_o hand_n to_o strengthen_v they_o for_o holy_a performance_n that_o be_v very_a cross_n displease_v and_o grievous_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n as_o the_o pluck_n out_o of_o a_o right_a eye_n cut_v off_o of_o a_o right_a hand_n but_o will_v have_v they_o first_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n with_o love_n and_o delight_n under_o all_o their_o present_a fear_n despondency_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o to_o hope_v that_o by_o do_v the_o work_n thorough_o and_o sincere_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o attain_v to_o a_o more_o comfortable_a state_n all_o true_a spiritual_a comfort_n as_o well_o as_o salvation_n be_v indeed_o quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o good_a work_n which_o have_v already_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n that_o work_v no_o comfort_n but_o wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o this_o make_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n odious_a to_o many_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v a_o pleasant_a hour_n in_o this_o world_n if_o they_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v rather_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o sinful_a pleasure_n than_o have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o other_o labour_v a_o while_n in_o such_o a_o comfortless_a religion_n with_o inward_a fret_a and_o repine_v at_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o and_o at_o last_o grow_v wearry_v and_o throw_v of_o all_o religion_n because_o they_o know_v none_o better_o they_o that_o bound_v such_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o man_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v will_v plead_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o they_o do_v but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o preach_v a_o gospel_n of_o man_n be_v own_o forge_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n luk._n 2.10_o a_o uncomfortable_a gospel_n can_v proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o nor_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luk._n 2.25_o nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o god_n meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n isa_n 64.5_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o gladness_n and_o sing_v as_o he_o show_v by_o the_o type_n of_o variety_n of_o music_n and_o great_a number_n of_o musician_n in_o the_o temple_n christ_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n that_o his_o joy_n may_v abide_v in_o we_o and_o that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a job_n 15.11_o no_o sorrow_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n except_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o can_v never_o be_v in_o we_o without_o some_o comfort_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o they_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o uncomfortableness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n never_o yet_o know_v the_o true_a way_n of_o religion_n else_o they_o will_v find_v that_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n ar●_n way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n peace_n prov_n 3.17_o direct_v x._o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o perform_v sincere_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v get_v some_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o very_a faith_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o be_v receive_v into_o our_o heart_n therefore_o i_o must_v endeavoar_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n confident_o persuade_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o in_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v that_o god_n free_o give_v to_o we_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n explication_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o holy_a practice_n can_v be_v true_o receive_v without_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n for_o some_o of_o those_o comfort_n consist_v in_o a_o good_a persuasion_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o our_o future_a heavenly_a happiness_n and_o of_o strength_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v hence_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o this_o assurance_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n as_o those_o comfort_n that_o must_v go_v before_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n go_v before_o the_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o any_o distance_n of_o time_n my_o present_a work_n be_v to_o show_v what_o this_o assurance_n be_v that_o be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o holiness_n and_o which_o i_o have_v here_o assert_v that_o we_o must_v act_v in_o that_o very_a faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o into_o our_o heart_n even_o in_o justify_v save_a faith_n this_o doctrine_n seem_v strange_a to_o many_o that_o profess_v themselves_o protestant_n a_o late_a day_n whereas_o it_o be_v former_o high_o own_v by_o the_o chief_a protestant_n who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o restore_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o papist_n for_o many_o year_n they_o common_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n or_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n to_o ourselves_o in_o believe_v and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a engine_n whereby_o they_o prevail_v to_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a superstition_n whereto_o doubtfulness_n of_o salvation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n but_o many_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o protestant_n have_v desert_v they_o and_o leave_v their_o write_n to_o be_v shameful_o insult_v over_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o this_o innovation_n have_v be_v of_o long_a stand_v among_o we_o than_o several_a other_o part_n of_o our_o new_a divinity_n and_o maintain_v by_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o abhor_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v build_v upon_o such_o principle_n modern_a divine_n may_v think_v they_o stand_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o predecessor_n who_o labour_n they_o enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o can_v see_v far_o than_o they_o as_o the_o schoolman_n may_v have_v like_o thought_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v so_o far_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o predecessor_n be_v better_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o eye_n of_o man_n in_o these_o late_a year_n have_v be_v blind_v in_o this_o point_n of_o assurance_n by_o many_o false_a imagination_n they_o think_v that_o because_o salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o we_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v direct_o on_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o after_o that_o we_o must_v reflect_v our_o mind_n upon_o our_o faith_n and_o examine_v it_o by_o several_a mark_n and_o sign_n especial_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o if_o upon_o this_o examination_n we_o find_v out_o certain_o that_o it_o be_v true_a save_a faith_n then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o may_v believe_v assure_o that_o we_o in_o particular_a shall_v be_v save_v on_o this_o account_n they_o say_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o direct_a and_o our_o assurance_n by_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o many_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o never_o have_v any_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n they_o find_v by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o many_o precious_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o trouble_v with_o doubt_n whither_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o whither_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n

be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o they_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o indeed_o solicitous_a about_o earn_v their_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o legal_a work_n and_o satan_n be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v to_o they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sinful_a carelessness_n and_o tend_v to_o licentiousness_n but_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v this_o false_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o love_n and_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o to_o all_o their_o obedience_n by_o the_o bit_n and_o bridle_n of_o slavish_a fear_n as_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal_n 32.9_o three_o beware_v of_o think_v so_o high_o of_o this_o assurance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n a_o great_a reason_n why_o many_o protestant_n have_v recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o this_o point_n be_v because_o they_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o any_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n as_o they_o find_v many_o be_v who_o they_o can_v but_o own_o as_o true_a believer_n and_o precious_a saint_n of_o god_n true_a indeed_o this_o assurance_n must_v be_v contrary_a to_o doubt_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n it_o will_v exclude_v all_o doubt_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o do_v now_o exclude_v in_o some_o degree_n but_o be_v there_o not_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n on_o earth_n gal._n 5.17_o be_v there_o not_o a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n rom._n 7.23_o may_v not_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v say_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o can_v any_o on_o earth_n say_v they_o have_v receive_v any_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o the_o contrary_a corruption_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o assurance_n can_v be_v true_a except_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o free_a the_o soul_n from_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n account_v it_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o have_v much_o assurance_n intimate_v that_o some_o true_a assurance_n may_v be_v in_o a_o less_o degree_n 1_o thess_n 1.5_o peter_n have_v some_o good_a assurance_n of_o christ_n help_n when_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n at_o christ_n command_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v some_o doubtfulness_n in_o he_o as_o his_o fear_n show_v when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n boisterous_a he_o have_v some_o faith_n contrary_a to_o doubt_v though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a as_o christ_n word_n to_o he_o show_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v matth._n 14.29_o 30_o 31._o it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o oppose_v a_o true_a assurance_n and_o assault_v it_o with_o doubting_n a_o believer_n may_v be_v sometime_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o doubt_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v a_o assurance_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o know_v his_o place_n in_o heaven_n already_o as_o some_o scoff_o object_n that_o he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o any_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v of_o be_v there_o and_o need_v diligent_a self-examination_n to_o find_v it_o out_o yet_o if_o at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v blame_v his_o soul_n for_o doubt_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o psal_n 42.11_o if_o he_o can_v condemn_v his_o doubt_n as_o sinful_a and_o say_v with_o himself_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n psal_n 77.10_o these_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o still_o endeavour_v to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o complain_v to_o he_o that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v his_o father_n and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n which_o he_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o and_o dispel_v those_o fear_n and_o doubt_n i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v some_o true_a assurance_n though_o he_o must_v strive_v to_o grow_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o he_o can_v not_o rational_o condemn_v his_o fear_n and_o doubt_n concern_v it_o as_o sinful_a neither_o can_v he_o rational_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o his_o father_n or_o that_o god_n will_v assure_v he_o of_o that_o love_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v true_a do_v but_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o save_a faith_n thus_o to_o resist_v and_o struggle_v with_o slavish_a fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v of_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o you_o grant_v in_o effect_n that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v something_o of_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o save_v faith_n whereby_o it_o resist_v doubt_n and_o you_o be_v in_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o i_o in_o the_o assertion_n however_o strange_a my_o expression_n seem_v to_o you_o if_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v our_o imperfection_n in_o assurance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n be_v well_o consider_v this_o ancient_a protestant_a doctrine_n will_v be_v free_v much_o from_o prejudice_n and_o gain_v more_o esteem_n among_o we_o four_o in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o in_o our_o faith_n that_o god_n free_o give_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n to_o we_o particular_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n before_o we_o believe_v it_o but_o because_o it_o become_v a_o certain_a truth_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o because_o it_o will_v never_o be_v true_a except_o we_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n persuade_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a promise_n or_o declaration_n in_o scripture_n that_o god_n certain_o will_n or_o do_v give_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n to_o any_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a neither_o do_v we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a already_o by_o scripture_n or_o sense_n or_o reason_n before_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o absolute_o of_o it_o yea_o we_o be_v without_o christ_n salvation_n at_o present_a in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n only_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o warrant_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o believe_v a_o lie_n but_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o matth._n 9.29_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o assurance_n far_o different_a from_o other_o ordinary_a kind_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v find_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v and_o it_o be_v assault_v with_o many_o doubt_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v other_o thing_n on_o the_o clear_a evidence_n we_o have_v that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o will_v remain_v true_a whether_o we_o believe_v they_o or_o no_o so_o that_o we_o can_v deny_v our_o assent_n without_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o sense_n reason_n or_o conscience_n but_o here_o our_o assurance_n be_v not_o impress_v on_o our_o thought_n by_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v work_v it_o out_o in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o bring_v our_o own_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n none_o but_o god_n can_v just_o require_v of_o we_o this_o kind_n of_o assurance_n because_o he_o only_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o he_o only_o can_v give_v existence_n to_o thing_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o and_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a upon_o our_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v not_o true_a before_o he_o only_o can_v make_v good_a that_o promise_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o mark_v 11.24_o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o lament_v 3.37_o therefore_o this_o faith_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o great_o redownd_v to_o his_o glory_n man_n will_v often_o require_v a_o believe_a something_o like_o it_o as_o when_o one_o say_v i_o will_v forgive_v your_o offence_n

and_o be_v your_o friend_n if_o i_o can_v find_v that_o you_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o you_o take_v i_o for_o a_o friend_n but_o their_o fallible_a word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o make_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o absolute_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v their_o promise_a favour_n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n give_v we_o some_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n christ_n assure_v they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o who_o have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o work_v they_o that_o the_o miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v if_o they_o believe_v without_o doubt_v of_o the_o event_n mark_v 11._o and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o resemblance_n because_o the_o end_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n name_n as_o the_o scripture_n clear_o show_v and_o indeed_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o very_a great_a miracle_n it_o be_v report_v that_o wizard_n do_v often_o require_v those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n whereby_o the_o devil_n the_o master_n of_o those_o wizard_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n ape_n and_o that_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v that_o honour_n and_o glory_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o assurance_n which_o i_o have_v direct_v unto_o i_o shall_v now_o produce_v several_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v such_o a_o assurance_n or_o persuasion_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o saving-faith_n itself_o first_o this_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o description_n before_o give_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n into_o our_o heart_n i_o describe_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o hearty_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o therein_o for_o all_o his_o salvation_n and_o i_o show_v in_o the_o explanation_n that_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o rest_v rely_v lean_v stay_v ourselves_o on_o christ_n or_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_n like_o that_o description_n the_o better_a because_o faith_n be_v there_o describe_v by_o term_n that_o be_v ordinary_o use_v even_o by_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o assurance_n but_o those_o ordinary_a term_n do_v sufficient_o include_v assurance_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v without_o it_o and_o this_o show_v that_o many_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n implicit_o and_o profess_v it_o though_o they_o think_v the_o contrary_n believe_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n as_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o must_v needs_o include_v a_o dependence_n on_o christ_n with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v free_o give_v as_o it_o be_v free_o promise_v to_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n ground_v on_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o the_o free-promise_n if_o it_o do_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n exclude_v a_o mere_a suspense_n and_o waver_a opinion_n or_o conjecture_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o call_v some_o may_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n if_o we_o perform_v such_o condition_n as_o he_o require_v and_o then_o indeed_o it_o will_v leave_v we_o where_o it_o find_v we_o as_o to_o any_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n until_o those_o condition_n be_v perform_v but_o i_o have_v already_o prevent_v such_o a_o absurdity_n by_o show_v that_o this_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v itself_o not_o only_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o also_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o actual_o receive_v it_o believe_v being_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o contrary_n to_o it_o as_o stagger_v rom._n 4.20_o waver_a heb._n 10.29_o doubt_v matth._n 14.31_o fear_v mark_v 5.36_o these_o contrary_n do_v much_o illustrate_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v show_v that_o believe_a must_v have_v some_o confidence_n in_o it_o else_o it_o will_v have_v doubt_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o for_o what_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n and_o his_o danger_n of_o lose_v it_o can_v ever_o avoid_v fear_n doubt_v and_o trouble_v of_o heart_n by_o any_o believe_v whereby_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o salvation_n the_o other_o term_n of_o trust_v and_o rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o faith_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o orthodox_n teacher_n must_v include_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o believe_v on_o christ_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v its_o sufficient_a support_n to_o beat_v it_o up_o against_o oppress_v fear_n trouble_n care_n despair_n that_o it_o may_v thus_o trust_v and_o rest_n the_o right_a manner_n of_o trust_v and_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o assure_v ourselves_o against_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o he_o be_v become_v our_o salvation_n i_o trust_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n psal_n 31.14_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n and_o my_o deliverer_n my_o strength_n in_o who_o i_o will_v trust_v psal_n 18.2_o behold_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n i_o will_v trust_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a isa_n 12.2_o o_o my_o soul_n hope_v thou_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n psal_n 42.16_o true_a hope_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n only_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o anchor_n for_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6.17.18_o 19_o if_o you_o trust_v rely_v and_o stay_v yourselves_o on_o christ_n or_o hope_v in_o he_o without_o assure_v yourselves_o at_o all_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o you_o make_v no_o better_o use_v of_o he_o than_o if_o he_o be_v a_o break_a reed_n and_o if_o you_o will_v stay_v yourselves_o on_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o your_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n isai_n 50._o 10._o if_o you_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o deal_v bountiful_o with_o you_o psal_n 116.7_o or_o else_o for_o aught_o you_o know_v you_o make_v your_o bed_n in_o hell_n and_o you_o will_v show_v little_a regard_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o your_o own_o soul_n if_o you_o dare_v to_o rest_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o any_o persuasion_n of_o a_o sure_a interest_n in_o christ_n people_n may_v please_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o trust_n or_o rest_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v at_o ease_n but_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n it_o vanish_v away_o and_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o be_v turn_v into_o shame_n the_o soul_n that_o live_v in_o such_o waver_a and_o doubt_v concern_v salvation_n do_v not_o stay_v itself_o nor_o rest_n at_o all_o but_o be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v he_o be_v a_o double_a mind_a man_n unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n jam._n 1.6_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o mere_a suspense_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n your_o desire_n to_o trust_v be_v but_o a_o lazy_a would_n without_o any_o fix_a resolution_n and_o you_o dare_v not_o yet_o venture_v to_o trust_v on_o he_o steadfast_o if_o you_o call_v it_o only_o your_o desire_n to_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o jesus_n christ_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o you_o can_v do_v thus_o much_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n except_o you_o desire_v and_o venture_v to_o persuade_v and_o assure_v yourselves_o of_o your_o salvation_n by_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o have_v to_o doubt_v and_o fear_v the_o contrary_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o we_o may_v trust_v on_o christ_n only_o as_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n without_o any_o assurance_n of_o the_o effect_n i_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o rest_v on_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o it_o not_o only_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n but_o also_o of_o goodwill_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v more_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n power_n than_o fall_v angel_n without_o his_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o and_o if_o

this_o be_v true_o believe_v it_o will_v exclude_v doubtfulness_n concern_v your_o salvation_n second_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n declare_v positive_o and_o express_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v i_o shall_v produce_v some_o instance_n we_o be_v exhort_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o many_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o imagine_v that_o all_o assurance_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o reflection_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v clear_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o direct_a act_n and_o it_o be_v that_o very_a faith_n whereby_o the_o just_a do_v live_v even_o justify_v save_v faith_n verse_n 38._o and_o this_o assurance_n must_v be_v full_a at_o least_o in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o mere_a doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n though_o we_o be_v yet_o further_o to_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o be_v full_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o whereby_o the_o just_a live_v be_v a_o little_a after_o chap._n 11.1_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v why_o shall_v save_a faith_n have_v these_o high_a title_n and_o attribute_n give_v to_o it_o if_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n hope_v for_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o present_a in_o their_o substance_n though_o yet_o not_o visible_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v christ_n house_n must_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v confidence_n and_o accompany_v with_o rejoice_a hope_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 3.6.14_o what_o be_v confidence_n concern_v any_o thing_n but_o trust_v concern_v it_o with_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v only_o a_o strong_a opinion_n concern_v a_o thing_n without_o any_o absolute_a certainty_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o confident_a of_o it_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v must_v be_v in_o a_o measure_n like_o to_o the_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v certain_o be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o deadness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o of_o sarah_n womb_n he_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n from_o his_o own_o qualification_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o it_o but_o all_o appearance_n be_v rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v clear_o rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 23.24_o as_o absolute_a as_o this_o promise_n be_v thus_o make_v abraham_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v without_o this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o like_a faith_n the_o free_a promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n will_v be_v absolute_o fulfil_v to_o we_o the_o apostle_n james_n express_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v ask_v good_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v which_o include_v assurance_n manifest_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o may_v firm_o conclude_v that_o without_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n james_n 1.6_o 7._o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n require_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o be_v the_o obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o a_o instruction_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n give_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n himself_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o mark_v 11.24_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o salvation_n in_o faith_n itself_o or_o else_o we_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o humility_n but_o rather_o proud_a disobedience_n to_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a suspense_n and_o doubtfulness_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o assurance_n must_v be_v in_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o general_o own_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o any_o and_o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o pernicious_a to_o many_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n three_o god_n give_v we_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o confident_a faith_n at_o the_o very_a first_o trust_v assure_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o without_o any_o failing_n and_o delay_n however_o vile_a and_o sinful_a our_o condition_n have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o the_o vile_a sinner_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o it_o be_v frame_v on_o purpose_n to_o beget_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o immediate_o act_v 2.39_o chap._n 3.26_o this_o promise_n be_v unversal_a that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a without_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o greek_n rom._n 10.11_o 12._o and_o this_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v for_o the_o world_n and_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o his_o invitation_n be_v free_a to_o any_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n and_o this_o drink_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v john_n 7.37_o 39_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v be_v propound_v not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o in_o particular_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n upon_o believe_v be_v also_o apply_v personal_o and_o that_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n as_o to_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v self-murdering_a jailor_n act_v 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n god_n command_v they_o that_o walk_v altogether_o in_o sin_n hitherto_o to_o call_v he_o their_o own_o father_n in_o their_o very_a first_o return_v jer._n 3.4_o so_o hos_n 2.23_o god_n say_v he_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n confident_o aver_v their_o personal_a interest_n in_o he_o god_n have_v join_v confidence_n and_o salvation_n inseparable_o together_o in_o return_v and_o rest_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n isai_n 30.15_o what_o a_o poor_a slender_a use_n and_o improvement_n do_v many_o make_v of_o these_o discovery_n of_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n who_o say_v that_o if_o we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o believe_v than_o we_o may_v take_v christ_n confident_o as_o our_o own_o they_o skip_v over_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n use_v they_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o they_o the_o very_a performance_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v to_o take_v christ_n as_o our_o own_o immediate_o and_o to_o eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o by_o believe_v consient_o on_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n if_o a_o honest_a rich_a man_n say_v to_o a_o poor_a woman_n i_o promise_v to_o be_v thy_o husband_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o say_v but_o the_o word_n and_o i_o be_o thou_o may_v not_o she_o present_o answer_v confident_o then_o thou_o be_v my_o husband_n and_o i_o claim_v thou_o for_o my_o husband_n and_o shall_v she_o not_o rather_o say_v so_o then_o say_v i_o believe_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o honest_a man_n say_v do_v but_o take_v this_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v your_o own_o do_v but_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o be_v free_o welcome_a may_v not_o i_o take_v the_o gift_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o first_o

without_o any_o further_a ado_n and_o with_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v i_o free_o if_o i_o do_v it_o doubt_o i_o disparage_v the_o honesty_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o donor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o his_o word_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o fear_v to_o be_v too_o confident_a lest_o we_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n doubt_o and_o in_o mere_a suspense_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v free_o entertain_v after_o all_o god_n free_a invitation_n and_o promise_n shall_v we_o not_o disparage_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v because_o of_o our_o not_o believe_v the_o record_n which_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o 11._o and_o what_o if_o the_o salvation_n promise_v be_v not_o absolute_o intend_v for_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n give_v we_o his_o faithful_a word_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v have_v it_o and_o none_o else_o and_o have_v absolute_o intend_v to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n that_o none_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n to_o they_o and_o have_v join_v believe_v and_o salvation_n together_o inseparable_o on_o this_o ground_n god_n may_v just_o cause_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o salvation_n to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o and_o may_v just_o require_v all_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o assure_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o they_o will_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o may_v just_o reject_v they_o and_o punish_v they_o severe_o for_o dishonour_v he_o by_o their_o unbelief_n in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o to_o his_o reveal_v promise_n and_o command_n thus_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o will_v fight_v for_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o require_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v or_o be_v discourage_v that_o so_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v fulfil_v to_o they_o yet_o god_n never_o absolute_o decree_v or_o intend_v that_o those_o israelite_n shall_v enter_v in_o as_o the_o event_n do_v quick_o manifest_a deut._n 1.20_o 21_o 29.30_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v in_o this_o case_n to_o trust_v confident_o in_o god_n to_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n have_v they_o not_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o just_a with_o god_n to_o consume_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o their_o unbelief_n let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o enter_v into_o this_o everlasting_a rest_n through_o christ_n we_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n heb._n 4.1_o 11._o four_o the_o professor_n of_o true_a godliness_n that_o we_o read_v of_o through_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v common_o profess_v their_o assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o his_o salvation_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v and_o true_a saint_n have_v still_o some_o true_a assurance_n of_o it_o and_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o judge_v that_o this_o assurance_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o good_a qualification_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n by_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o ordinary_a profession_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o saint_n by_o some_o instance_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o profession_n that_o the_o church_n make_v when_o it_o be_v very_o corrupt_a at_o its_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n when_o few_o of_o they_o can_v assure_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o good_a qualification_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n already_o which_o many_o now_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o assurance_n even_o in_o that_o corrupt_a time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n sing_v that_o triuphant_a song_n of_o moses_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o song_n and_o he_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n he_o be_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 15.2_o moses_n teach_v they_o in_o this_o song_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o personal_a interest_n in_o the_o salvation_n and_o he_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o they_o do_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o moses_n as_o some_o do_v with_o minister_n in_o these_o day_n for_o put_v they_o to_o express_v more_o confidence_n in_o their_o song_n than_o they_o can_v find_v ground_n for_o in_o their_o qualification_n but_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n agreeable_o to_o the_o song_n and_o doubtless_o this_o faith_n be_v unfeigned_a in_o some_o sew_v of_o they_o though_o but_o feign_v in_o other_o for_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o they_o that_o then_o they_o believe_v his_o word_n they_o sing_v his_o praise_n psal_n 106.12_o several_a other_o psalm_n and_o song_n that_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n in_o common_a use_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v as_o clear_v a_o evidence_n as_o we_o can_v desire_v of_o that_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v common_o profess_v and_o that_o people_n be_v general_o bind_v to_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psal_n 23._o &_o 27._o &_o 46._o many_o other_o psalm_n or_o expression_n in_o psalm_n may_v be_v allege_v the_o spirit_n of_o few_o in_o comparison_n can_v have_v thorough_o comply_v with_o such_o psalm_n though_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n if_o all_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n must_v altogether_o depend_v upon_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n we_o have_v a_o great_a cloud_n of_o witness_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 11._o who_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o obtain_v great_a thing_n by_o faith_n who_o example_n be_v produce_v on_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v they_o in_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n heb._n 10.39_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o example_n particular_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v evident_o guide_v we_o to_o such_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o effect_v contain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v we_o read_v several_a time_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o we_o read_v also_o how_o their_o faith_n oppose_v such_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o how_o they_o themselves_o condemn_v they_o as_o contrary_a to_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 42.11_o psal_n 31.22_o &_o 77.7_o 10._o the_o most_o mournful_a psalm_n in_o scripture_n begin_v with_o a_o expression_n of_o some_o assurance_n psal_n 88.1_o and_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o doubt_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v common_o occasion_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a affliction_n or_o some_o heinous_a transgression_n not_o by_o common_a fail_n or_o the_o common_a original_a depravation_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o election_n or_o any_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v humility_n to_o doubt_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v confident_a of_o god_n salvation_n because_o then_o many_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o of_o these_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o rise_v among_o we_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v well_o expect_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n grow_v high_a because_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n pour_v forth_o plentiful_o and_o the_o church_n make_v free_a from_o its_o former_a bondage_n under_o the_o terrify_a legal_a covenant_n paul_n can_v prove_v to_o primitive_a christian_n by_o appeal_n to_o their_o own_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n or_o bear_v our_o spirit_n witness_v as_o the_o syriaok_n and_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o and_o as_o the_o like_a greek_a phrase_n be_v render_v rom._n 9.1_o that_o

person_n can_v receive_v inward_a comfort_n from_o outward_a thing_n as_o from_o worldly_a estate_n wife_n husband_n friend_n etc._n etc._n except_o it_o choose_v they_o as_o good_a and_o count_v they_o his_o own_o by_o a_o right_n and_o title_n this_o be_v the_o only_a rational_a way_n whereby_o the_o soul_n can_v active_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o take_v actual_a possession_n of_o he_o and_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v free_o offer_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o great_a instrument_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o and_o close_v with_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o only_a salvation_n and_o happiness_n or_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o in_o a_o slate_n of_o suspense_n and_o doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o or_o no_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o soul_n be_v quite_o loose_a from_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o holdfast_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o actual_a receive_n or_o lay_v hold_n or_o choose_v of_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o good_a ground_n and_o right_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o or_o no._n let_v any_o rational_a man_n judge_n whether_o the_o soul_n do_v or_o can_v put_v forth_o any_o sufficient_a act_n for_o the_o reception_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n head_n or_o husband_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v with_o we_o in_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n can_v a_o woman_n honest_o receive_v any_o one_o as_o her_o husband_n without_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v full_o willing_a to_o be_v her_o husband_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o several_a part_n of_o christ_n salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o do_v not_o aright_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o that_o gild_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o god_n forgive_a they_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o receive_v into_o our_o heart_n our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o the_o title_n to_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n until_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n and_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o heir_n we_o do_v not_o actual_o receive_v any_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o encourage_v our_o heart_n to_o holiness_n in_o all_o difficulty_n until_o we_o can_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v we_o hence_o than_o we_o may_v firm_o conclude_v that_o whoso_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o have_v assurance_n or_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n do_v but_o deceive_v himself_o and_o delude_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o mere_a fancy_n instead_o of_o save_v faith_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n seek_v to_o be_v save_v in_o his_o corrupt_a natural_a state_n without_o receive_v and_o lay_v actual_a hold_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n six_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a and_o necessary_a office_n of_o save_v faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o live_v in_o we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o which_o office_n faith_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v except_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o if_o we_o will_v live_v to_o god_n not_o ourselves_o but_o by_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o according_a to_o paul_n s_o example_n we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v ourselves_o as_o he_o do_v christ_n love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o it_o will_v be_v high_a presumption_n if_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v above_o our_o natural_a strength_n and_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o our_o live_n by_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v show_v that_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o comfortable_a benefit_n of_o the_o save_v grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n do_v engage_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a practice_n except_o we_o have_v some_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o those_o save_a benefit_n if_o we_o do_v not_o assure_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v hypocrisy_n to_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o privilege_n as_o if_o we_o reckon_v ourselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o he_o that_o think_v he_o shall_v doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a disciple_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o he_o may_v reply_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o holiness_n you_o must_v make_v use_v of_o other_o more_o essectual_a argument_n for_o i_o can_v practise_v upon_o these_o principle_n because_o i_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o they_o some_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o those_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n will_v work_v more_o powerful_o upon_o i_o o_o what_o a_o miserable_a worthless_a kind_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o can_v fit_v a_o believer_n to_o practice_n in_o a_o gospel_n manner_n upon_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o powerful_a principle_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o leave_v he_o to_o work_v upon_o legal_a principle_n which_o can_v never_o bring_v he_o to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o out_o of_o love_n and_o as_o such_o a_o faith_n fail_v whole_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o obey_v upon_o gospel_n principles_n so_o it_o fail_v also_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o some_o great_a duty_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o they_o include_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o they_o such_o be_v those_o great_a duty_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o hope_v that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a own_v the_o lord_n as_o our_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n pray_v to_o he_o as_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n offer_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o he_o contentment_n and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n in_o every_o condition_n make_v our_o boast_n in_o the_o lord_n triumph_v in_o his_o praise_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n put_v on_o christ_n in_o our_o baptism_n receive_v christ_n body_n as_o break_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v for_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n commit_v our_o soul_n willing_o to_o god_n as_o our_o redeemer_n when_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o we_o love_v christ_n second_a appearance_n and_o look_v for_o it_o as_o that_o bless_a hope_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o sudden_a doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n already_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o any_o present_a undertake_n as_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o any_o duty_n that_o require_v assurance_n to_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o they_o we_o must_v relieve_v ourselves_o by_o trust_v confident_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o present_a gift_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o omit_v the_o duty_n or_o not_o to_o perform_v it_o right_o or_o sincere_o can_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o already_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o we_o perform_v these_o duty_n at_o least_o several_a of_o they_o sincere_o or_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o holy_a faith_n as_o do_v enable_v or_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o can_v we_o be_v thus_o enable_v and_o incline_v by_o any_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o some_o true_a assurance_n of_o

our_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v necessary_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v before_o we_o can_v upon_o any_o good_a ground_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v already_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o reflect_v act._n give_v i_o such_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o will_v produce_v such_o fruit_n as_o these_o no_o other_o faith_n will_v work_v by_o love_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o avail_v to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n gal._n 5.6_o the_o apostle_n james_n put_v thou_o upon_o show_v thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n james_n 2.18_o and_o in_o this_o trial_n this_o faith_n of_o assurance_n come_v off_o with_o high_a praise_n and_o honour_n when_o god_n call_v his_o people_n to_o work_v outward_a miracle_n by_o it_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v possible_a to_o they_o and_o it_o have_v frequent_o bring_v forth_o such_o work_n of_o righteousness_n as_o may_v be_v deserve_o esteem_v great_a spiritual_a miracle_n from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v that_o heroic_a fortitude_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o god_n have_v shine_v forth_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v those_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o be_v ever_o call_v to_o the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o protestant_n former_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v their_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n seven_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o exclude_v assurance_n out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n bring_v forth_o many_o evil_a fruit_n it_o tend_v to_o bereave_v our_o soul_n of_o all_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o solid_a comfort_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n by_o place_v it_o after_o sincere_a universal_a obedience_n whereas_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o first_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o this_o obedience_n and_o to_o any_o assurance_n that_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o continual_a doubt_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o to_o torment_a fear_n of_o wrath_n which_o cast_v out_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o can_v produce_v no_o better_o than_o slavish_a hypocritical_a service_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n whereby_o manifold_a superstition_n in_o popery_n be_v support_v as_o their_o monkish_a order_n their_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o work_n of_o penance_n bodily_a maceration_n whip_n pilgrimage_n indulgence_n trust_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n when_o once_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o salvation_n they_o will_v catch_v at_o any_o straw_n to_o avoid_v drown_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o administer_v any_o solid_a comfort_n to_o the_o wound_a spirit_n of_o those_o that_o see_v themselves_o void_a of_o all_o holiness_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n you_o do_v but_o increase_v their_o terror_n and_o anguish_n if_o you_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v first_o get_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n alas_o they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v nor_o obey_v except_o god_n prevent_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o what_o if_o they_o be_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n struggle_v with_o death_n pang_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n or_o leisure_n to_o get_v good_a qualification_n and_o examine_v the_o goodness_n of_o they_o you_o must_v have_v a_o more_o speedy_a way_n to_o comfort_v such_o by_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o free-promises_a of_o salvation_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o apply_v those_o promise_n and_o trust_n on_o christ_n confident_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n holiness_n and_o glory_n assure_v they_o also_o that_o god_n will_v help_v they_o to_o believe_v sincere_o on_o christ_n if_o they_o desire_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o believe_v because_o god_n command_v it_o several_a other_o evil_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o know_v the_o worst_a of_o themselves_o and_o prone_a to_o think_v their_o qualification_n better_a than_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v avoid_v despair_n other_o please_v and_o content_v themselves_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o think_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o but_o few_o attain_n to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o they_o show_v little_a love_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n some_o foster_n doubt_n of_o salvation_n as_o sign_n of_o humility_n though_o they_o will_v hypocritical_o complain_v of_o they_o many_o misspend_v their_o time_n in_o pore_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o some_o evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v employ_v in_o receive_v christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o by_o a_o confident_a faith_n some_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n whether_o they_o shall_v call_v god_n father_n and_o what_o apprehension_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n use_v any_o expression_n that_o the_o people_n can_v join_v in_o as_o if_o they_o do_v own_o god_n as_o their_o god_n and_o father_n and_o christ_n as_o their_o saviour_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o public_a sing_n of_o many_o of_o david_n psalm_n and_o avoid_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v about_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n though_o true_a believer_n have_v some_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o save_v faith_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o weaken_v in_o many_o by_o this_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o assault_v with_o many_o doubt_n and_o then_o other_o good_a qualification_n must_v needs_o be_v low_a and_o weak_a together_o with_o it_o and_o so_o obscure_a that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o discern_v they_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n than_o will_v it_o be_v for_o true_a believer_n to_o assure_v themselves_o by_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n already_o which_o be_v the_o only_a assurance_n of_o faith_n some_o prescribe_v mark_n and_o sign_n to_o distinguish_v sincerity_n from_o hypocrisy_n that_o believer_n can_v sufficient_o try_v themselves_o by_o they_o except_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n than_o ordinary_a thus_o many_o believer_n walk_v heavy_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n conflict_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n all_o their_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v so_o little_a courage_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o so_o much_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o if_o they_o get_v some_o assurance_n by_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n they_o often_o soon_o lose_v it_o again_o by_o sin_n and_o temptation_n the_o way_n to_o avoid_v these_o evil_n be_v to_o get_v your_o assurance_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o and_o renew_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n by_o trust_v assure_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v your_o self_n upon_o your_o god_n when_o you_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n in_o any_o of_o your_o own_o qualification_n isa_n 50.10_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o choice_a christian_n will_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n direct_v xi_o endeavour_v diligent_o to_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n without_o any_o delay_n and_o then_o also_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n that_o so_o your_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o all_o holiness_n by_o he_o may_v be_v begin_v continue_v and_o increase_v in_o you_o explication_n have_v already_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n my_o remain_a work_n be_v to_o lead_v you_o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o for_o the_o immediate_a attainment_n of_o the_o end_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v clear_o perceive_v by_o the_o

long_o accustom_v to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o to_o account_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o free_a grace_n foolish_a and_o pernicious_a when_o our_o lust_n incline_v we_o strong_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n when_o satan_n do_v his_o utmost_a by_o his_o own_o suggestion_n and_o by_o false_a teacher_n and_o by_o worldly_a allurement_n and_o terror_n to_o hinder_v the_o sincere_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n many_o work_n that_o be_v easy_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n prove_v difficult_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v in_o our_o circumstance_n to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o be_v but_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n easy_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o yet_o many_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o duty_n find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n for_o worldly_a thing_n and_o rich_a man_n may_v think_v that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o easy_o but_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v great_a family_n find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n that_o easy_a comfortable_a duty_n which_o moses_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o when_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n overtake_v they_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v you_o not_o afraid_a stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v you_o this_o day_n exod._n 14.13_o be_v not_o easy_o perform_v the_o very_a easiness_n of_o some_o duty_n make_v their_o performance_n difficult_a as_o naaman_n the_o assyrian_a be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a because_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v too_o slight_a and_o easy_a a_o remedy_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n 2_o king_n 5.12_o 13._o even_o in_o this_o very_a case_n people_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o too_o slight_a and_o easy_a a_o remedy_n to_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o will_v have_v some_o hard_a thing_n enjoin_v they_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o end_n as_o this_o everlasting_a salvation_n the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o account_v work_n enough_o for_o this_o end_n mat._n 19.17_o 20._o however_o easy_a the_o work_n of_o believe_v seem_v to_o many_o yet_o common_a experience_n have_v show_v that_o man_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v to_o the_o most_o burdensome_a unreasonable_a and_o inhuman_a observation_n as_o the_o jow_n and_o christian_a galatian_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v to_o take_v upon_o their_o neck_n the_o yoke_n of_o moses's_fw-fr la_fw-fr w_n which_o none_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o the_o heathen_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o their_o god_n deut._n 12.31_o the_o papist_n be_v bring_v more_o easy_o to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o most_o rigorous_a rule_n of_o monastic_a discipline_n to_o macerate_v and_o torture_v their_o body_n with_o fast_n scourge_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o excessive_a tyranny_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o burdensome_a superstitious_a and_o ridiculous_a devotion_n they_o that_o slight_a the_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o its_o easiness_n show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o make_v sensible_a of_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o terrible_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o they_o lie_v under_o and_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o corruption_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o bondage_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o have_v not_o be_v true_o humble_v without_o which_o they_o can_v believe_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n many_o sound_a believer_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v it_o have_v cost_v they_o vigorous_a struggle_v and_o sharp_a conflict_n with_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n it_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o work_n that_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o without_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n who_o only_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o easy_a to_o we_o and_o do_v make_v it_o easy_a or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v difficult_a according_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n in_o various_a degree_n unto_o our_o soul_n 3._o though_o we_o can_v possible_o perform_v this_o great_a work_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n faith_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v and_o that_o before_o we_o can_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n effectual_o in_o we_o or_o give_v strength_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v perform_v no_o holy_a duty_n acceptable_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o hereby_o excuse_v from_o work_v ourselves_o but_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o great_a diligence_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o the_o elect_n be_v by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o spirit_n use_v i._n e._n the_o exhortation_n command_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v they_o until_o we_o find_v faith_n already_o wrought_v in_o we_o neither_o can_v we_o possible_o find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v effectual_o work_v faith_n or_o give_v strength_n to_o believe_v until_o we_o act_n it_o for_o all_o inward_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o inward_a habit_n be_v discern_v by_o their_o act_n as_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n by_o its_o spring_a we_o can_v see_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o love_n to_o god_n or_o man_n in_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o act_n it_o child_n know_v not_o their_o ability_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n until_o they_o have_v make_v trial_n by_o endeavour_v so_o to_o do_v so_o we_o know_v not_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n until_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n from_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o know_v or_o assure_v our_o seive_v absolute_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v give_v we_o strength_n to_o believe_v before_o we_o act_n faith_n for_o such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n if_o it_o be_v right_a be_v save_v faith_n itself_o in_o part_n and_o whosoever_o trust_v on_o christ_n assure_o for_o strength_n to_o believe_v by_o his_o spirit_n do_v in_o effect_n trust_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o save_v faith_n though_o the_o spirit_n work_v other_o duty_n in_o we_o by_o faith_n yet_o he_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o immediate_o by_o hear_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.13_o and_o in_o the_o word_n he_o make_v no_o absolute_a promise_n or_o declaration_n that_o he_o will_v work_v faith_n in_o this_o or_o that_o unbelieving_a heart_n or_o that_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o believe_v to_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a or_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a interest_n in_o any_o save_a promise_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n hide_v in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o save_a faith_n until_o our_o election_n be_v discover_v by_o our_o believe_v actual_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o immediate_o to_o the_o vigorous_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v strengthen_v we_o to_o believe_v though_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o that_o it_o will_v do_v it_o beforehand_o the_o spirit_n come_v undiscernable_o upon_o the_o elect_n to_o work_v faith_n within_o they_o like_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o none_o know_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v but_o only_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o know_v it_o when_o it_o be_v

past_a and_o go_v joh._n 3.8_o we_o must_v therefore_o begin_v the_o work_n before_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v or_o will_v work_v in_o we_o save_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n if_o we_o believe_v for_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 110.3_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n discover_v to_o we_o beforehand_o in_o the_o gospel_n what_o faith_n be_v and_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o god_n require_v this_o duty_n of_o we_o and_o will_v help_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o if_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o hearty_o thereunto_o fear_v not_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n josh_n 1._o arise_v and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 22.16_o therefore_o whoso_o receive_v this_o gospel-discovery_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o hearty_a love_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o believe_v joh._n 6.45_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o despise_v god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o deserve_v just_o to_o perish_v for_o his_o unbelief_n 4._o though_o the_o spirit_n work_v save_v faith_n only_o in_o the_o elect_n and_o other_o believe_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n joh._n 10.26_o and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1.1_o yet_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o before_o they_o know_v their_o own_o particular_a election_n and_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o condemnation_n for_o unbelief_n as_o well_o as_o for_o any_o other_o sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v on_o the_o navy_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.18_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v that_o the_o elect_a israelite_n obtain_v salvation_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v not_o elect_v be_v blind_v and_o yet_o even_o these_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o good_a olive-tree_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n rom._n 11.7_o 20._o we_o can_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n before_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n hide_v in_o the_o unsearchable_a counsel_n of_o god_n until_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o our_o effectual_a call_v and_o believe_v on_o christ_n the_o apostle_n know_v the_o election_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o find_v the_o evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o they_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes_n 1.4_o 5_o 6._o we_o be_v to_o see_v our_o call_v if_o we_o will_v find_v out_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27._o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v on_o christ_n before_o we_o know_v our_o election_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v it_o and_o shall_v never_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n for_o we_o to_o trust_v confident_o on_o christ_n for_o everlasting_a life_n before_o we_o have_v any_o good_a evidence_n of_o our_o election_n because_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v make_v a_o general_a promise_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a without_o make_v the_o least_o difference_n among_o they_o that_o perform_v this_o duty_n rom._n 10.11_o 12._o the_o promise_n be_v as_o firm_a and_o sure_a to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o any_o of_o god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o confidence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o eternal_a election_n shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o real_o certain_a that_o christ_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v joh._n 6.37_o and_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v infringe_v god_n decree_n of_o election_n by_o believe_v on_o christ_n confident_o for_o our_o salvation_n before_o we_o know_v what_o god_n have_v decree_v concern_v we_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v find_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect._n and_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v we_o shall_v thereby_o wilful_o sort_v ourselves_o among_o the_o reprobate_n that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v appoint_v 1_o pet._n 2.8_o i_o shall_v add_v further_o that_o though_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o our_o particular_a election_n before_o we_o believe_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v on_o christ_n assure_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o we_o by_o give_v we_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a portion_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o all_o spiritual_a save_a blessing_n wherewith_o god_n bless_v his_o people_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o peculiar_a portion_n of_o they_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.3_o 4._o yet_o we_o must_v necessary_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o those_o save_a blessing_n or_o have_v none_o at_o all_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v that_o god_n will_v remember_v we_o with_o the_o favour_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o people_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o his_o choose_a and_o glory_n with_o his_o inheritance_n psal_n 106.4_o 5._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v assure_o on_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o his_o choose_a people_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n but_o your_o bind_a duty_n to_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n without_o question_v at_o all_o beforehand_o whether_o you_o be_v elect_v or_o no_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o deut._n 29.29_o the_o second_o thing_n direct_v to_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v endeavour_v for_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a concernment_n because_o the_o want_n of_o it_o will_v render_v your_o faith_n ineffectual_a to_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n the_o great_a duty_n of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o sanctification_n must_v flow_v from_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o there_o be_v a_o feign_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o real_o receive_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o produce_v love_n or_o any_o true_a obedience_n such_o as_o simon_n magus_n have_v act_n 8.13.23_o for_o notwithstanding_o his_o faith_n he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o such_o as_o those_o jew_n have_v to_o who_o christ_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o who_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n joh._n 2.23_o and_o 12.42_o and_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v you_o my_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v that_o faith_n save_v he_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.14_o 19_o take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o you_o deceive_v your_o soul_n with_o a_o counterfeit_a faith_n instead_o of_o the_o precious_a faith_n of_o god_n elect._n the_o way_n to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v by_o consider_v well_o what_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v effectaal_a to_o salvation_n hypocrite_n may_v perform_v the_o same_o work_n for_o the_o matter_n with_o true_a saint_n but_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n do_v chief_o consist_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o many_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o be_v not_o able_a be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o defective_a in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o act_v this_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v now_o i_o confess_v that_o god_n only_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v we_o effectual_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v and_o we_o have_v this_o great_a consolation_n when_o we_o see_v our_o own_o folly_n and_o proneness_n to_o mistake_v our_o way_n that_o if_o we_o hearty_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n aright_o we_o may_v confident_o trust_v on_o christ_n to_o guide_v

we_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n the_o meek_n will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_n will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n psal_n 25.8_o 9_o and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o lack_v wisdom_n to_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v jam._n 1.5_o 6._o but_o however_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n guide_v we_o only_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n and_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o learn_v the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o trust_v right_o on_o god_n for_o guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o this_o great_a work_n to_o help_v you_o herein_o i_o have_v give_v you_o before_o in_o this_o treatise_n a_o description_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o have_v show_v that_o it_o contain_v two_o act_n in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o be_v believe_v on_o christ_n as_o reveal_v and_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o his_o salvation_n now_o your_o great_a endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o perform_v both_o these_o act_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v concern_v each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o be_v high_o concern_v to_o endeavour_v for_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v well_o furnish_v dispose_v and_o encourage_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o reveal_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n hereby_o you_o be_v to_o remove_v all_o uncomfortable_a thought_n and_o objection_n of_o satan_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o corrupt_a inclination_n that_o hinder_v a_o cheerful_a embrace_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o any_o fail_n in_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o fail_n be_v common_o some_o defect_n in_o this_o first_o act._n there_o be_v some_o false_a imagination_n or_o other_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o must_v be_v pull_v down_o before_o they_o can_v receive_v christ_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o they_o know_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o entertain_v such_o false_a imagination_n and_o to_o account_v many_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n strange_a paradox_n yea_o foolish_a and_o pernicious_a because_o of_o our_o ignorance_n self-conceitedness_a guilty_a conscience_n corrupt_a affection_n and_o manifold_a error_n wherewith_o our_o judgement_n be_v prepossess_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o because_o satan_n labour_v to_o beguile_v we_o as_o he_o do_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n to_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v you_o some_o particular_a instruction_n that_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o prevent_v such_o defect_n as_o we_o be_v most_o liable_a to_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o you_o must_v believe_v with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o you_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o fall_v from_o god_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n subject_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o insupportable_a misery_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o you_o can_v possible_o procure_v your_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o any_o spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n by_o any_o endeavour_v to_o get_v salvation_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o that_o you_o can_v find_v any_o way_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o this_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n without_o supernatural_a revelation_n nor_o be_v free_v from_o it_o except_o by_o that_o infinite_a power_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a we_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a as_o some_o be_v to_o know_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n neither_o must_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o think_v ourselves_o better_a than_o we_o be_v but_o must_v be_v hearty_o desirous_a and_o glad_a to_o know_v the_o worst_a of_o our_o own_o condition_n yea_o when_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o worst_a that_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o yea_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o desperate_o wicked_a beyond_o all_o that_o we_o can_v know_v and_o find_v out_o jer._n 17.9_o this_o be_v all_o necessary_a to_o work_v in_o we_o true_a humiliation_n self-despair_n and_o self-loathing_a that_o we_o may_v high_o esteem_v and_o earnest_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a it_o make_v we_o sick_a of_o sin_n and_o sensible_a of_o our_o need_n of_o the_o great_a physician_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o any_o of_o his_o prescription_n whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v rather_o than_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o wisdom_n mat._n 9.12_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o humiliation_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n mat._n 21.31_o 2._o you_o be_v to_o believe_v assure_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v without_o receive_v all_o the_o save_a benesit_n of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o merit_n sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o soul_n that_o they_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o holiness_n whenas_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v inseparable_o join_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o none_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n by_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v enable_v to_o walk_v holy_o i._n e._n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n to_o seek_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o holiness_n by_o our_o endeavour_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o we_o can_v never_o live_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n except_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o live_v only_o by_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n that_o faith_n that_o receive_v not_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o christ_n will_v never_o sanctify_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v never_o bring_v we_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n heb._n 12.14_o 3._o you_o be_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o yourself_o and_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o horrible_a and_o continue_v in_o never_o so_o long_o yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o abominable_a wicked_a person_n have_v be_v save_v by_o he_o idolater_n adulterer_n effeminate_a covetous_a drunkard_n extortioner_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o such_o as_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o have_v deny_v christ_n as_o peter_n and_o persecute_v and_o blasphame_v he_o as_o paul_n many_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o great_a sin_n be_v ruin_v for_o ever_o because_o they_o do_v not_o account_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a for_o their_o pardon_n and_o sanctification_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o pine_v away_o in_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o live_v ezek._n 33.10_o this_o despair_n work_v secret_o in_o many_o soul_n without_o much_o trouble_n and_o horror_n and_o make_v they_o careless_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o devil_n sill_n some_o with_o horrid_a filthy_a blasphemous_a thought_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v think_v their_o sin_n too_o great_a to_o be_v forgive_v though_o common_o such_o thought_n be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v pester_v

from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 33.11_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v often_o have_v gather_v the_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o hen_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o will_v not_o mat._n 23.37_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o you_o be_v to_o reject_v and_o abandon_v all_o thought_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o persuasion_n what_o if_o few_o be_v save_v thy_o salvation_n will_v not_o make_v the_o number_n too_o great_a for_o few_o will_v follow_v thou_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v what_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o thou_o in_o many_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o the_o word_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o and_o christ_n seem_v to_o reckon_v thou_o no_o better_o than_o a_o dog_n as_o he_o do_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15.26_o thou_o be_v to_o make_v a_o good_a interpretation_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n as_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o terrible_a dispensation_n of_o they_o rom._n 10.4_o if_o a_o prophet_n or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n send_v of_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n be_v declare_v against_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v thy_o duty_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n send_v he_o to_o give_v thou_o timely_a warning_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o thou_o may_v believe_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n jeremiah_n prophesy_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n will_v pluck_v they_o up_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o destroy_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o himself_o teach_v they_o if_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n god_n will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a jer._n 18.7_o 8_o 11._o jonah_n preach_v nothing_o but_o certain_a destruction_n of_o nineveh_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o within_o 40_o day_n chap._n 3.4_o yet_o the_o intent_n of_o that_o terrible_a message_n be_v that_o those_o heathenish_a people_n may_v escape_v destruction_n by_o repentance_n the_o most_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a denunciation_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n against_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v always_o understand_v with_o a_o secret_a reserve_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o upon_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o we_o be_v to_o account_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v so_o terrible_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n against_o we_o by_o his_o word_n be_v that_o we_o may_v escape_v they_o by_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o his_o free_a mercy_n in_o christ_n take_v heed_n of_o foster_a any_o thought_n that_o god_n have_v absolute_o decree_v to_o show_v no_o save_a mercy_n to_o you_o or_o that_o you_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o attempt_v the_o work_n of_o believe_v because_o god_n will_v not_o help_v you_o in_o it_o if_o such_o thought_n prevail_v in_o your_o heart_n they_o will_v do_v you_o more_o hurt_v than_o the_o worst_a blasphemous_a thought_n that_o terrify_v you_o or_o any_o of_o the_o gross_a abomination_n that_o ever_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o because_o they_o obstruct_v your_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v christ_n say_v whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o abandon_v all_o thought_n that_o hinder_v our_o come_n to_o christ_n as_o very_o sinful_a and_o pernicious_a arise_v in_o we_o from_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o satan_n delusion_n and_o utter_o opposite_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o ground_n can_v we_o have_v to_o entertain_v such_o unbelieve_a thought_n have_v god_n make_v we_o of_o his_o privy-council_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v we_o to_o damnation_n before_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o our_o final_a unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n as_o for_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n it_o consist_v in_o renounce_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n after_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n will_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o if_o they_o have_v revolt_v from_o christianity_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o account_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o be_v most_o rancorous_a persecutor_n of_o he_o and_o his_o way_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o that_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n continue_v implacable_a malicious_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n to_o the_o end_n without_o any_o repentance_n therefore_o if_o you_o can_v but_o find_v that_o you_o desire_v serious_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v better_a christian_n than_o you_o be_v if_o you_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v that_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o that_o you_o want_v faith_n love_n and_o true_a obedience_n yea_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o malicious_o bend_v to_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o prefer_v atheism_n licentiousness_n or_o any_o false_a religion_n before_o it_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v yourselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n 6._o add_v to_o all_o these_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o incomparable_a glorious_a excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o you_o be_v to_o esteem_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a salvation_n and_o true_a happiness_n and_o such_o a_o happiness_n as_o have_v in_o it_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o glory_n and_o will_v make_v our_o cup_n to_o run_v over_o with_o exceed_a abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o full_a of_o glory_n to_o all_o eternity_n we_o must_v account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.8_o incline_v your_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o choose_v and_o embrace_v christ_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o never_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v without_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o to_o reject_v every_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o christ_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o their_o high_a esteem_n of_o his_o incomparable_a preciousness_n and_o excellency_n induce_v they_o to_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o may_v buy_v this_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n mat._n 13.46_o this_o make_v they_o to_o say_v lord_z evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6.32_o 33_o 68_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o good_a ointment_n his_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v he_o cant._n 1.3_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o their_o eye_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5.8_o 10._o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o wonderful_a beauty_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n of_o solomon_n draw_v worshipper_n to_o god_n from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o unparalleled_a excellency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o temple_n do_v more_o powerful_o draw_v believer_n in_o these_o gospel-day_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n know_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o discern_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v he_o make_v it_o his_o great_a work_n to_o eclipse_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o one_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v averse_a to_o the_o embrace_v of_o it_o until_o he_o see_v also_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v altogether_o lovely_a and_o excellent_a i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o principal_a act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o save_a benefit_n be_v actual_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v believe_v on_o christ_n as_o reveal_v and_o free_o

misspend_v the_o precious_a time_n of_o their_o health_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v most_o meet_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o great_a work_n they_o high_o provoke_v god_n never_o to_o give_v they_o time_n or_o grace_n to_o repent_v hereafter_o other_o imagine_v that_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n they_o may_v lawful_o defer_v the_o believe_v of_o it_o until_o they_o have_v sufficient_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o other_o different_a doctrine_n or_o until_o god_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v they_o some_o other_o mean_n to_o assure_v they_o full_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v call_v seeker_n misspend_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.7_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o clear_o evidence_n its_o self_n by_o its_o own_o light_n that_o if_o people_n do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n or_o blind_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o love_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o the_o image_n of_o his_o grace_n mercy_n power_n justice_n and_o holiness_n appear_v manifest_o engrave_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n people_n be_v proud_a when_o they_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o sincere_o incline_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o joh._n 7.17_o they_o will_v quick_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o whatever_o other_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 16.31_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n there_o be_v that_o delay_v the_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n instead_o of_o any_o endeavour_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o they_o call_v wait_v upon_o god_n at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n appoint_v by_o he_o and_o sit_v under_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o right_n wait_v on_o god_n require_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v rather_o disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o name_n of_o his_o appointment_n which_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v ourselves_o jam._n 1.22_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o the_o spiritual_a feast_n luke_n 14.23_o and_o not_o only_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n or_o sit_v under_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n lest_o christ_n repute_v we_o no_o better_o than_o eve-dropper_n that_o holy_a wait_v on_o the_o lord_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o believe_v and_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o depend_v thereon_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal_n 23.13_o 14._o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3.26_o what_o be_v it_o that_o these_o delude_a one_o wait_n for_o before_o they_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o believe_v be_v it_o for_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o way_n to_o increase_v thy_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o talon_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v already_o believe_v hearty_o on_o christ_n for_o all_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thou_o have_v and_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o knowledge_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31.34_o be_v it_o for_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o thy_o conversion_n that_o thou_o wait_v then_o thou_o wait_v as_o those_o impotent_a folk_n lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n wait_v for_o the_o season_n when_o the_o angel_n will_v come_v down_o and_o move_v the_o water_n know_v then_o that_o if_o thou_o enter_v into_o christ_n now_o by_o faith_n thou_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o for_o the_o heal_n and_o quicken_a of_o thy_o soul_n god_n have_v appoint_v by_o his_o word_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o present_a time_n shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o conversion_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o thy_o heart_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o thou_o shall_v never_o know_v at_o what_o time_n god_n have_v purpose_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n to_o give_v faith_n to_o thou_o until_o thou_o do_v actual_o believe_v do_v thou_o wait_v for_o any_o manifestation_n or_o flow_n in_o of_o god_n save_v love_n to_o thy_o soul_n then_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n may_v sill_z thou_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o thou_o have_v sufficient_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thy_o soul_n by_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n do_v but_o trust_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o thy_o god_n when_o thou_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n of_o sensible_a comfort_n any_o other_o way_n otherwise_o thou_o wait_v for_o comfort_n in_o vain_a and_o this_o thou_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n thou_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50.10_o 11._o do_v thou_o wait_v for_o any_o qualification_n to_o prepare_v thou_o for_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a qualification_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v they_o before_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v either_o include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n or_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v large_o prove_v if_o they_o be_v bad_a and_o sinful_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v wait_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o more_o strange_a than_o true_a some_o foolish_o wait_v to_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o despair_a thought_n and_o these_o they_o call_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n though_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o bring_v forth_o hatred_n to_o god_n rather_o than_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o prevent_v they_o by_o believe_v god_n love_n in_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o wait_v for_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n make_v these_o despair_a thought_n as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n work_n for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o prize_n christ_n the_o more_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o loath_a and_o abhor_v themselves_o yet_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n without_o they_o by_o god_n give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o christ_n salvation_n together_o several_a example_n of_o these_o be_v above_o mention_v who_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v or_o wait_v for_o any_o evil_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o these_o despair_a thought_n be_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v we_o expect_v to_o be_v worse_a before_o we_o be_v better_o when_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v better_a present_o by_o believe_v on_o christ_n 4._o in_o the_o direction_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v continue_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o that_o we_o may_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o when_o we_o have_v once_o attain_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o thereby_o be_v beget_v anew_o in_o christ_n our_o name_n be_v up_o in_o heaven_n and_o perfect_a we_o may_v lie_v in_o bed_n till_o noon_n but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o

hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1.23_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n heb._n 6.14_o and_o build_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n judas_n 20._o abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n col._n 2.7_o though_o we_o receive_v christ_n free_o by_o faith_n yet_o we_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o we_o must_v not_o account_v that_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v make_v perfect_a phil._n 3.12_o 13._o but_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v more_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o if_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v real_o in_o we_o by_o regeneration_n it_o will_v have_v a_o appetite_n to_o its_o own_o continuance_n and_o increase_n until_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n as_o the_o new_a bear_a babe_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o a_o new_a holy_a nature_n by_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v by_o it_o and_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o quench_v all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n by_o it_o and_o also_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o as_o all_o our_o christian_a warfare_n be_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n continue_v grow_v or_o decay_v in_o we_o according_a as_o faith_n continue_v grow_v or_o decay_v in_o vigour_n but_o when_o this_o faith_n begin_v to_o sink_v by_o fear_n and_o doubt_n the_o man_n himself_o begin_v to_o sink_v together_o with_o it_o matt._n 14.29_o 31._o faith_n be_v like_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n while_o it_o be_v hold_v up_o israel_n prevail_v when_o it_o be_v let_v down_o amaleck_n prevail_v exod._n 17.11_o this_o continuance_n and_o growth_n in_o faith_n will_v require_v our_o labour_n and_o industry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n though_o we_o ●●e_v to_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o finisher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o heb._n 12.2_o the_o church_n meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n in_o her_o march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n as_o well_o as_o in_o her_o first_o deliverance_n from_o egyptian_a bondage_n yea_o we_o often_o meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n in_o go_v to_o perfection_n than_o we_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o good_a work_n the_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o the_o sharp_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o fierce_a assault_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n after_o we_o have_v grace_n give_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n you_o must_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o ●ight_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o begin_v this_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n though_o it_o increase_v in_o degree_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a and_o join_v with_o much_o unbelief_n in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v still_o lord_z i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mar._n 9.24_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o strive_v for_o more_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v christ_n in_o great_a perfection_n if_o you_o find_v your_o faith_n have_v produce_v good_a work_n you_o shall_v thereby_o increase_v your_o confidence_n in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n by_o his_o mere_a grace_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o your_o faith_n from_o trust_v on_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o trust_v on_o your_o own_o work_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o our_o first_o justification_n be_v by_o grace_n and_o faith_n only_o but_o our_o second_o justification_n be_v also_o by_o work_n beware_v also_o of_o trust_v on_o faith_n itself_o as_o a_o work_n of_o righteousness_n instead_o of_o trust_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o you_o do_v not_o find_v that_o your_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v do_v produce_v such_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n as_o you_o desire_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o diminish_v but_o rather_o to_o increase_v your_o confidence_n in_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o faith_n hinder_v its_o fruitfulness_n and_o the_o great_a your_o confidence_n be_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o you_o in_o christ_n the_o great_a will_v be_v your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n if_o you_o fall_v into_o any_o gross_a sin_n after_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v in_o you_o as_o david_n and_o peter_n do_v think_v not_o that_o you_o must_v cast_v away_o your_o confidence_n and_o expect_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o must_v refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o for_o some_o time_n for_o thus_o you_o will_v be_v the_o more_o weak_a and_o prone_a to_o fall_v into_o other_o sin_n but_o rather_o strivo_fw-la to_o believe_v more_o confident_o that_o you_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o let_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n stay_v at_o all_o upon_o your_o conscience_n but_o wash_v it_o away_o with_o all_o speed_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v open_v for_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o our_o use_n on_o all_o such_o incident_a occasion_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v humble_v for_o your_o sin_n in_o a_o gospel_n way_n and_o may_v hate_v your_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n peter_n may_v have_v be_v ruin_v for_o ever_o by_o deny_v of_o christ_n as_o judas_n be_v by_o betray_v he_o if_o peter_n faith_n have_v not_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n luke_n 22.32_o if_o a_o clould_n be_v cast_v over_o all_o your_o inward_a qualification_n so_o that_o you_o can_v see_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o yourselves_o yet_o still_o trust_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v if_o god_n seem_v to_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o enemy_n by_o bring_v on_o you_o some_o horrible_a affliction_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o job_n beware_v of_o demn_v your_o faith_n and_o its_o fruit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o rather_o say_v with_o holy_a job_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o i_o will_v maintain_v my_o own_o way_n before_o he_o strive_v to_o keep_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n by_o act_v faith_n frequent_o by_o trust_v on_o god_n to_o keep_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.6_o direct_v xii_o make_v diligent_a use_n of_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n for_o the_o immediate_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n by_o walk_v no_o long_o according_a to_o your_o old_a natural_a state_n or_o any_o principle_n or_o mean_n of_o practice_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o only_o according_a to_o that_o new_a state_n which_o you_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o principle_n and_o mean_n of_o practice_n that_o proper_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o strive_v to_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o such_o manner_n of_o practice_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o acceptable_a performance_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o righteous_a duty_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o present_a life_n explication_n here_o i_o be_o guide_v you_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o practice_n wherein_o you_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o other_o effectual_a mean_n of_o holiness_n before_o treat_v of_o which_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o for_o the_o immediate_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o this_o deserve_v to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v as_o the_o principal_a direction_n to_o which_o all_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v be_v subservient_fw-fr as_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o our_o old_a natural_a

any_o present_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o holiness_n or_o happiness_n until_o they_o learn_v a_o better_a way_n of_o religion_n 4._o think_v not_o that_o you_o can_v effectual_o incline_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o immediate_a practice_n of_o holiness_n by_o any_o such_o practical_a principle_n as_o do_v only_o serve_v to_o bind_v press_v and_o urge_v you_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n but_o rather_o let_v such_o principle_n stir_v you_o up_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n first_o by_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v be_v effectual_o incline_v to_o the_o immediate_a practice_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o by_o gospel_n principles_n that_o strengthen_v and_o enable_v you_o as_o well_o as_o oblige_v you_o thereunto_o there_o be_v some_o practical_a principle_n that_o do_v only_o bind_v press_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o holy_a duty_n by_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n equity_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o obedience_n without_o show_v at_o all_o how_o we_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v have_v any_o strength_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n our_o absolute_a dependence_n on_o he_o as_o our_o creator_n preserver_n governor_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v our_o life_n breath_n and_o all_o our_o happiness_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o his_o all-feeing_a eye_n that_o search_v our_o heart_n discern_v our_o very_a thought_n and_o secret_a purpose_n his_o exact_a justice_n in_o render_v to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n his_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a power_n to_o reward_v those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o punish_v transgressor_n for_o ever_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o terrible_a damnation_n of_o hell_n such_o principle_n as_o these_o do_v bind_v our_o conscience_n very_o strict_o and_o do_v work_v very_o strong_o upon_o the_o prevalent_a affection_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_v to_o pross_v and_o urge_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n if_o we_o believe_v they_o assure_o and_o work_v they_o earnest_o upon_o our_o heart_n by_o frequent_a serious_a lively_a meditation_n and_o therefore_o some_o account_v they_o most_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o form_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o immediate_a performance_n of_o any_o duty_n though_o never_o so_o difficult_a and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n consist_v principal_o in_o our_o live_n to_o god_n in_o holiness_n by_o a_o constant_a belief_n and_o meditation_n on_o they_o and_o they_o account_v those_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o mind_v they_o of_o such_o principle_n very_o effectual_a for_o holiness_n as_o look_v on_o the_o picture_n of_o death_n or_o on_o a_o deaths-head_n keep_v a_o coffin_n by_o they_o ready_o make_v walk_v about_o among_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o manner_n of_o live_v to_o god_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o if_o a_o man_n make_v use_n of_o these_o oblige_a principle_n to_o stir_v he_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o strength_n to_o act_n holy_o he_o walk_v like_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n as_o his_o only_a life_n by_o faith_n otherwise_o he_o walk_v like_o other_o natural_a men._n for_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o act_n by_o these_o principle_n partly_o by_o natural_a light_n and_o more_o full_o by_o scripture-light_n without_o any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o may_v be_v strict_o bind_v by_o they_o and_o vehement_o urge_v and_o press_v to_o holy_a duty_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n or_o weakness_n be_v not_o assure_v by_o any_o of_o these_o principle_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o strength_n to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o aright_o until_o he_o get_v new_a life_n and_o strength_n in_o christ_n by_o a_o more_o precious_a save_a faith_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o strength_n by_o christ_n if_o these_o principle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a conversation_n therefore_o this_o manner_n of_o practice_n be_v no_o better_a than_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o our_o corrupt_a state_n and_o a_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n no_o question_n but_o paul_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o it_o while_o he_o be_v a_o blind_a pharisee_n yea_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n may_v attain_v to_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n by_o the_o light_n of_o common_a reason_n the_o devil_n have_v such_o principle_n as_o they_o do_v believe_v assure_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o natural_a wisdom_n whereby_o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n not_o that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sanctify_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n what_o can_v you_o produce_v but_o corruption_n by_o press_v with_o motive_n to_o holiness_n one_o that_o have_v no_o soundness_n in_o he_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o to_o the_o head_n only_a wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n he_o that_o be_v make_v true_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o vileness_n and_o deadness_n by_o nature_n will_v despair_v of_o ever_o bring_v himself_o to_o holiness_n by_o principle_n that_o afford_v he_o no_o life_n and_o strength_n but_o only_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o he_o and_o urge_v and_o press_v he_o to_o duty_n what_o be_v mere_a obligation_n to_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o spiritual_a life_n sin_n be_v the_o more_o move_v and_o enrage_v by_o press_v and_o urge_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o command_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n work_v in_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n rom._n 7.5_o 7_o 8._o and_o yet_o these_o oblige_a principle_n be_v very_o good_a and_o excellent_a in_o this_o right_a gospel_n use_v of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v use_v lawful_o 1_o tim._n 1.7_o the_o humble_a sinner_n know_v well_o his_o obligation_n but_o it_o be_v life_n and_o strength_n that_o he_o want_v and_o despair_v of_o walk_v according_a to_o such_o obligation_n until_o he_o get_v this_o life_n and_o strength_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o these_o oblige_a principle_n do_v move_v he_o to_o go_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o answer_v their_o end_n by_o the_o strengthen_n and_o enliven_a principle_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n some_o there_o be_v that_o make_v use_v of_o gospel-principle_n only_o to_o oblige_v and_o urge_v to_o duty_n without_o afford_v any_o life_n and_o strength_n for_o the_o performance_n as_o they_o that_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o work_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n by_o his_o own_o obedience_n rather_o than_o to_o purchase_v life_n obedience_n and_o good_a work_n for_o we_o such_o as_o these_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o receive_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n right_o but_o they_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o true_a nature_n and_o design_n and_o thereby_o they_o render_v they_o as_o ineffectual_a for_o their_o sanctification_n as_o any_o other_o natural_a or_o legal_a principle_n 5._o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v yourself_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n by_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o your_o enjoyment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a benefit_n through_o he_o set_a not_o yourselves_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n with_o any_o prevail_a thought_n or_o apprehension_n that_o you_o be_v yet_o without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o he_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v no_o better_a portion_n than_o this_o present_a world_n no_o better_a strength_n than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o your_o own_o freewill_n while_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o prevail_v and_o influence_n your_o act_n its_o evident_a that_o you_o

bring_v we_o at_o last_o to_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v careful_o observe_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o good_a lesson_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o more_o high_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.3_o direct_v xiii_o endeavour_v diligent_o to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o meansappoint_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n and_o practise_v of_o holiness_n only_o in_o this_o way_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o according_a to_o your_o new_a state_n by_o faith_n explication_n this_o may_v have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o instruction_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a direction_n because_o its_o use_n be_v the_o same_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o mysterious_a manner_n of_o practise_v holiness_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o weight_n and_o comprehensiveness_n of_o it_o make_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v treat_v of_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o distinct_a direction_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o it_o first_o that_o though_o all_o holiness_n be_v effectual_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n appoint_v in_o the_o word_n for_o attain_v and_o promote_a holiness_n be_v not_o hereby_o make_v void_a but_o rather_o establish_v this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o some_o carnal_a gospeler_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o feign_a faith_n imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n that_o they_o be_v above_o all_o ordinance_n except_o sing_v halelujah_n and_o also_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a by_o heap_v together_o a_o multitude_n of_o mean_n of_o holiness_n which_o god_n never_o command_v neither_o ever_o come_v they_o into_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o slander_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o free_a grace_n as_o if_o it_o tend_v to_o destroy_v all_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o breed_v up_o a_o company_n of_o lazy_a solifidian_o we_o do_v indeed_o assert_v and_o profess_v that_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o fullness_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o life_n for_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o yet_o we_o also_o assert_v and_o profess_v that_o several_a mean_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o beget_v maintain_v and_o increase_v of_o this_o faith_n and_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o its_o end_n and_o that_o these_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v diligent_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o sequel_n true_a believer_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o their_o faith_n need_v such_o help_n and_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o above_o any_o need_n of_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o like_v to_o those_o prond_n pharisees_n and_o lawyer_n that_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n beneath_o they_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n luk._n 7.30_o yet_o we_o account_v no_o mean_n necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o holiness_n beside_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n we_o know_v that_o holiness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o think_v that_o man_n may_v or_o can_v invent_v any_o mean_n effectual_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o do_v ascribe_v their_o salvation_n partly_o to_o man_n and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o be_v our_o only_a saviour_n and_o they_o do_v thereby_o plain_o show_v that_o though_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v he_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a and_o principal_o design_v in_o this_o direction_n be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o obtain_n and_o practise_v of_o it_o in_o no_o other_o way_n beside_o that_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o according_a to_o our_o new_a state_n by_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v effectual_o attain_v to_o this_o great_a end_n we_o must_v use_v they_o as_o help_v to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o beginning_n continuance_n and_o growth_n and_o as_o instrument_n subservient_fw-fr to_o faith_n the_o principal_a instrument_n in_o all_o its_o act_n and_o exercise_n whereby_o the_o soul_n receive_v christ_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o holiness_n by_o he_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o we_o use_v they_o rather_o in_o opposition_n than_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n by_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o lest_o by_o our_o abuse_n of_o they_o they_o be_v make_v rather_o hindrance_n than_o help_v to_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o idolise_v any_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v effectual_a to_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o use_v they_o as_o work_v of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v perform_v as_o condition_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v account_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n when_o we_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o several_a of_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n appoint_v therein_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 3.18_o and_o therefore_o our_o wise_a endeavour_n must_v be_v not_o to_o use_v ●hem_fw-mi in_o any_o opposition_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o god_n ordinance_n be_v like_o the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n make_v with_o their_o face_n look_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n they_o be_v make_v to_o guide_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n by_o faith_n alone_o if_o any_o turn_v they_o to_o another_o use_n it_o be_v a_o great_a violation_n of_o divine_a institution_n as_o if_o any_o sacrilegious_a person_n have_v presume_v to_o turn_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cherubim_n from_o the_o mercy-seat_n some_o other_o way_n this_o right_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o point_n wherein_o many_o be_v ignorant_a that_o use_v they_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n and_o thereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o also_o they_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n enjoy_v many_o more_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n than_o we_o do_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o table_n become_v their_o snare_n and_o they_o fall_v miserable_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n because_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o ordinance_n even_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o seek_v not_o salvation_n by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n as_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o by_o other_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n rom._n 9.31_o 32_o and_o 10.4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 3.13_o 14._o that_o you_o may_v not_o stumble_v and_o fall_v by_o the_o same_o pernicious_a error_n i_o shall_v show_v particular_o how_o several_a of_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o holiness_n appoint_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o right_a manner_n express_v in_o the_o direction_n 1._o we_o must_v endeavour_v diligent_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o say_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o more_o abundant_a well-being_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v absolute_o

sovereign_a authority_n omniscience_n perfect_a holiness_n exact_a justice_n the_o equity_n of_o his_o law_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o the_o unspeakable_a happiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o misery_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o all_o eternity_n meditation_n on_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v indeed_o very_o useful_a to_o press_v upon_o our_o conscience_n the_o strictness_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o holy_a duty_n and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o go_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o strength_n to_o perform_v they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v this_o life_n and_o strength_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v for_o immediate_a performance_n we_o must_v meditate_v believe_o on_o christ_n save_a benefit_n as_o they_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o whereby_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v rom._n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o act._n 20.32_o you_o must_v take_v special_a care_n to_o act_v faith_n in_o your_o meditation_n mix_v the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o profit_v you_o heb._n 4.2_o and_o if_o you_o set_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n frequent_o before_o your_o eye_n by_o meditate_v on_o it_o believe_o you_o will_v be_v strengthen_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n psal_n 26.2_o and_o by_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o will_v be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o this_o kind_n of_o meditation_n be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v guide_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o such_o artificial-method_n as_o the_o vulgar_a can_v easy_o learn_v you_o may_v let_v your_o thought_n run_v in_o it_o at_o liberty_n without_o confine_v they_o to_o any_o rule_n of_o method_n you_o will_v find_v your_o soul_n much_o enliven_v by_o it_o and_o enrich_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o meditation_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o methodical_a and_o curious_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n 4._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o promote_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o institution_n because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o circumcision_n be_v former_o rom._n 4.11_o but_o then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v it_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o contrary_a righteousness_n of_o work_n as_o the_o carnal_a jew_n do_v that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o many_o christian_n do_v that_o transform_v the_o new_a covenant_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n into_o which_o new_a devise_v covenant_n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v enter_v by_o their_o baptism_n i_o may_v say_v of_o baptism_n thus_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o circumcision_n baptism_n very_o profit_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o baptism_n be_v make_v no_o baptism_n rom._n 2.26_o if_o thou_o be_v baptize_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o continue_v in_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o you_o be_v all_o fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 3.2.4_o beware_v also_o of_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o baptism_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o hold_v that_o it_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o very_a work_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o as_o many_o ignorant_a people_n do_v that_o trust_v rather_o on_o their_o baptism_n than_o on_o christ_n like_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o place_v their_o confidence_n on_o circumcision_n and_o other_o external_a privilege_n phil._n 3.4_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v with_o many_o that_o be_v baptize_v 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 5._o and_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o baptise_a with_o the_o unbaptised_a as_o well_o as_o the_o circumcise_a with_o the_o uncircumcised_a jer._n 9.25_o beware_v also_o of_o advance_v baptism_n to_o a_o equal_a partnership_n with_o faith_n in_o your_o salvation_n as_o some_o do_v who_o account_v all_o baptism_n null_n and_o void_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v administer_v to_o person_n grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v at_o those_o year_n be_v to_o be_v account_v alien_n from_o the_o true_a church_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v null_a and_o void_a yet_o the_o want_n of_o true_a baptism_n will_v be_v no_o damn_v matter_n to_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v circumcision_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o baptism_n in_o its_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o israelite_n omit_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o fear_v that_o any_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o salvation_n for_o want_n of_o it_o john_n 5.6_o 7._o many_o precious_a saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o persecution_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n through_o a_o baptism_n of_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n and_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n when_o the_o custom_n of_o defer_v baptism_n too_o much_o prevail_v we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o none_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o defer_v that_o ordinance_n or_o neglect_v it_o take_v notice_n further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o avoid_v the_o pernicious_a error_n of_o those_o that_o pervert_v baptism_n contrary_a to_o its_o institution_n but_o you_o must_v be_v also_o diligent_a in_o the_o improve_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o here_o let_v i_o desire_v you_o to_o put_v the_o question_n serious_o to_o your_o soul_n what_o good_a use_v you_o do_v make_v of_o your_o baptism_n how_o often_o or_o seldom_o do_v you_o think_v upon_o it_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o christian_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v many_o sincere_a convert_v do_v so_o little_o think_v upon_o their_o own_o baptism_n and_o study_v to_o make_v a_o due_a improvement_n of_o it_o that_o its_o of_o no_o more_o profit_n to_o their_o soul_n than_o if_o they_o never_o have_v be_v baptise_a yea_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o aggravate_v by_o render_v such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o their_o soul_n through_o their_o own_o gross_a neglect_n though_o baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o we_o but_o once_o in_o our_o life_n yet_o we_o ought_v frequent_o to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o put_v the_o question_n to_o ourselves_o into_o what_o be_v we_o baptise_a act_n 19.2_o what_o this_o ordinance_n seal_n what_o do_v it_o engage_v we_o to_o and_o according_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o by_o our_o baptism_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o grace_n which_o it_o seal_v to_o we_o and_o to_o fulfil_v its_o engagement_n we_o shall_v often_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n by_o baptism_n and_o engage_v to_o hear_v he_o rather_o than_o moses_n and_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n as_o john_n baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o i._n e._n on_o christ_n jesus_n we_o shall_v remember_v that_o our_o baptism_n seal_v our_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n and_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o being_n no_o long_o under_o the_o former_a schoolmaster_n the_o law_n gal._n 3.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o that_o it_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o forgive_n of_o our_o trespass_n col._n 2.12_o 13._o our_o be_v make_v member_n of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o we_o may_v find_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o be_v more_o full_o discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n

revolt_n from_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v it_o how_o ancient_a soever_o it_o be_v as_o the_o israelitish_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v when_o it_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o many_o by_o adhere_v to_o that_o church_n fall_v from_o christ_n phil._n 3.6_o act_n 6.13_o 14._o &_o 21.28_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n but_o not_o every_o one_o that_o call_v itself_o so_o nor_o none_o any_o surth_a than_o it_o speak_v as_o a_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n joh._n 10.27_o we_o must_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o but_o must_v give_v up_o yourselves_o first_o to_o christ_n absolute_o and_o to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o our_o fear_n must_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n whatever_o authority_n they_o pretend_v to_o act_v 17.11_o a_o unlimited_a follow_a church-guides_a bring_v the_o church_n into_o babylon_n and_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o abomination_n you_o be_v not_o baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o 3._o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o must_v attain_v this_o or_o that_o degree_n of_o grace_n before_o you_o join_v yourself_o in_o full_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o ordinance_n but_o when_o you_o have_v give_v up_o yourself_o to_o christ_n and_o learn_v the_o duty_n of_o communion_n give_v up_o yourself_o unto_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o you_o find_v much_o weakness_n and_o inability_n for_o church_n ordinance_n of_o special_a communion_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v you_o and_o how_o can_v you_o get_v heat_n be_v alone_o the_o disciple_n as_o soon_o as_o convert_v embrace_v all_o fellowship_n act._n 2.42_o and_o church_n that_o they_o may_v forward_o holiness_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n weak_a one_o and_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n as_o well_o as_o better_v grow_v sheep_n and_o bear_v they_o on_o their_o side_n isa_n 66.12_o how_o else_o shall_v christ_n weak_a one_o grow_v strong_a by_o that_o nourishment_n that_o other_o part_n supply_v they_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o expect_v that_o christian_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o church_n fellowship_n to_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o those_o pasture_n of_o tender_a grass_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v any_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v occasion_n to_o bear_v with_o whereas_o bear_v and_o long-suffering_a be_v great_a duty_n of_o church-fellowship_n eph._n 4.2_o 3._o rom._n 14.1_o the_o weak_a have_n most_o need_v to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o church-communion_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o christ_n have_v receive_v we_o rom._n 15.7_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v or_o separate_v the_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.23_o 24._o but_o put_v more_o honour_n and_o comeliness_n on_o they_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostolic_a time_n be_v gain_v upon_o profession_n with_o a_o show_n of_o seriousness_n though_o tare_n get_v in_o among_o the_o wheat_n and_o many_o scandal_n arise_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a strictness_n will_v not_o keep_v out_o all_o hypocrite_n yet_o the_o best_a care_n must_v be_v take_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o hinder_v any_o that_o have_v the_o least_o truth_n of_o grace_n 4._o keep_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o zech._n 8.23_o therefore_o you_o must_v keep_v communion_n in_o christ_n pure_a way_n only_o and_o in_o they_o seek_v christ_n by_o faith_n that_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o advantage_n you_o may_v receive_v and_o act_v the_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n formention_v and_o aim_v at_o spiritual_a flourish_a and_o growth_n in_o grace_n choose_v therefore_o fellowship_n with_o the_o most_o spiritual_a church_n judge_v of_o church_n and_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o 17._o and_o try_v they_o rev._n 2.2_o and_o 3.9_o otherwise_o a_o church_n may_v corrupt_v you_o see_v that_o thy_o communion_n answer_v its_o end_n tend_v to_o thy_o edification_n not_o to_o destruction_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o take_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n where_o you_o be_v a_o member_n but_o by_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n as_o occasional_o providence_n cast_v you_o among_o they_o for_o your_o communion_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n oblige_v to_o communion_n with_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o way_n as_o you_o be_v call_v thereto_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o and_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n to_o say_v we_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n in_o london_n and_o therefore_o refuse_v fellowship_n with_o a_o church_n in_o the_o country_n see_v if_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v member_n of_o one_o another_o whether_o single_a person_n or_o church_n and_o endeavour_v to_o join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o place_n where_o you_o live_v that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o more_o sequent_a and_o constant_a communion_n onesimus_n though_o convert_v at_o rome_n must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n because_o he_o live_v there_o col._n 4.9_o compare_v with_o philemon_n 10._o the_o union_n of_o the_o saint_n together_o in_o distinct_a society_n according_a to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v be_v the_o apostolic_a practice_n and_o can_v be_v violate_v without_o sin_n such_o can_v best_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o admonish_v comfort_n and_o edify_v each_o other_o which_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o communion_n and_o they_o indeed_o destroy_v communion_n that_o seek_v a_o communion_n where_o they_o can_v have_v this_o benefit_n i_o only_o add_v to_o this_o head_n that_o church-fellowship_n without_o practise_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o conspiracy_n to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o a_o counterfeit_a church-fellowship_n of_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v impudence_n for_o such_o to_o invite_v other_o to_o their_o communion_n tyranny_n to_o compel_v they_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o seek_v a_o better_a church-fellowship_n by_o reformation_n and_o those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v the_o best_a son_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o inquire_v be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n a_o churchway_n be_v appoint_v to_o enjoy_v christ_n therein_o 5._o especial_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n in_o persecution_n when_o you_o need_v its_o help_n most_o and_o be_v then_o most_o try_v whether_o you_o will_v cleave_v to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o apostasy_n heb._n 10.25_o 26._o mat._n 24.9.10_o 12_o 13._o we_o shall_v cleave_v to_o one_o another_o as_o one_o flesh_n even_o to_o prison_n and_o death_n or_o else_o we_o deny_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n mat._n 25.43_o direct_v fourteen_o that_o you_o may_v seek_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n only_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o former_a direction_n take_v encouragement_n from_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o this_o way_n and_o excellent_a property_n of_o it_o explanation_n this_o direction_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n by_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o lively_a and_o cheerful_a embrace_v these_o gospel_n rule_v foremention_v by_o several_a weighty_a motive_n as_o many_o be_v keep_v from_o seek_v godliness_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n to_o it_o or_o the_o way_n that_o they_o think_v of_o seem_v uncouth_a unpleasant_a disadvantageous_a and_o full_a of_o discouragement_n like_o the_o way_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n which_o weary_v the_o isralite_n and_o occasion_v their_o many_o murmur_n num._n 21.4_o but_o this_o be_v a_o way_n so_o good_a and_o excellent_a that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v hearty_o to_o be_v godly_a can_v dislike_v it_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o several_a particular_n but_o you_o shall_v first_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v viz._n union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o in_o a_o natural_a condition_n or_o by_o think_v to_o get_v it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o procure_v christ_n by_o it_o which_o be_v strive_v against_o the_o stream_n but_o that_o we_o must_v first_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n to_o ourselves_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o that_o by_o confident_a faith_n and_o then_o walk_v by_o

therefore_o we_o have_v direct_v to_o seek_v of_o holiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_a good_a free_o by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n as_o new_a creature_n partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o first_o adam_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o second_o rom._n 5.12_o to_o believe_v the_o fall_n and_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o holiness_n by_o free_a gift_n know_v that_o we_o can_v attain_v it_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o free_a will_n 2_o cor._n 1.9_o mat._n 9.12_o 13._o rom._n 7.24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o eph._n 5.14_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a man_n or_o a_o new_a creation_n if_o the_o old_a be_v not_o without_o strength_n and_o life_n joh_n 3.5_o 6_o eph._n 2.8_o but_o original_a deadness_n can_v hinder_v god_n work_v faith_n and_o hungring_n and_o thirsting_n after_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o that_o god_n choose_v to_o walk_v holy_o and_o blameless_o before_o he_o in_o love_n 1_o thes_n 1.4_o 5._o act._n 26.18_o and_o so_o we_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o a_o new_a head_n and_o become_v branch_n of_o another_o vine_n live_v to_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o nature_n 2._o it_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o many_o deny_v because_o they_o say_v it_o take_v man_n off_o from_o endeavour_n as_o fruitless_a by_o tell_v man_n that_o all_o event_n be_v predetermine_v this_o argument_n will_v be_v more_o forcible_a against_o endeavour_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n but_o not_o at_o all_o against_o endeavour_n for_o holiness_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n give_v we_o faith_n and_o all_o holiness_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n matt._n 3.17_o luke_n 2.14_o psal_n 106.4_o 5._o election_n by_o grace_n destroy_v seek_v by_o work_n but_o not_o by_o grace_n rom._n 11.5_o 6._o and_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o holiness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o god_n will_n and_o not_o by_o our_o own_o and_o it_o may_v move_v we_o to_o desire_v holiness_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 9.16_o psal_n 109.32_o and_o see_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n through_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n as_o to_o all_o the_o good_a wrought_v in_o we_o phil._n 2.12_o 13._o eph._n 2.10_o we_o may_v well_o admit_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o pleasure_n from_o eternity_n without_o infringe_v the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o our_o corrupt_a will_n which_o reach_v not_o unto_o good_a work_n act_n 15.18_o compare_v with_o 30._o man_n natural_a free_a will_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o god_n decree_v as_o in_o paradise_n decretum_fw-la radii_fw-la contingentia_fw-la 3._o it_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n rely_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n without_o any_o work_n of_o our_o own_o and_o without_o consider_v faith_n as_o a_o work_n to_o procure_v favour_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o act_n but_o only_o as_o a_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o very_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n actual_o than_o any_o kind_n of_o condition_n intitle_v we_o to_o he_o as_o our_o food_n this_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o hate_n as_o break_v the_o strong_a bond_n of_o holiness_n and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n for_o they_o reckon_v that_o the_o conditionality_n of_o work_n to_o attain_v god_n favour_n and_o avoid_v his_o wrath_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a impulsives_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o they_o account_v that_o the_o other_o doctrine_n open_v the_o floodgate_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o true_o this_o consideration_n will_v be_v of_o some_o weight_n if_o people_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o holiness_n by_o moral_a suasion_n and_o their_o natural_a endeavour_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o slavish_a fear_n and_o mercenary_a hope_n for_o the_o force_n of_o these_o motive_n will_v be_v altogether_o enervate_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o guilty_a dead_a creature_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o serve_v god_n out_o of_o love_n by_o force_n of_o any_o of_o these_o motive_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o any_o of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n to_o work_v holiness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n even_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o the_o urge_n of_o the_o law_n stir_v up_o sin_n and_o that_o freedom_n from_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o holiness_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 6.11_o 14._o and_o 7.4_o 5._o and_o this_o way_n of_o sanctification_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n inform_v rom._n 8.1_o for_o if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o restore_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o pardon_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n without_o the_o law_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o favour_n thereby_o to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n rom._n 8.2_o yea_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o admit_v his_o give_a life_n without_o work_n if_o we_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a in_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o we_o can_v trust_v to_o have_v holiness_n free_o give_v we_o by_o christ_n upon_o any_o rational_a ground_n except_o we_o can_v also_o trust_v on_o the_o same_o christ_n for_o free_a reconciliation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o our_o justification_n neither_o can_n guilty_a curse_a creature_n that_o can_v work_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o deadness_n under_o the_o curse_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o rational_a love_n of_o god_n except_o they_o apprehend_v his_o love_v they_o first_o free_o without_o work_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o the_o great_a objection_n and_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o controversy_n and_o book_n write_v about_o it_o be_v because_o they_o think_v that_o man_n will_v trust_v to_o be_v save_v however_o they_o live_v but_o sanctification_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o we_o trust_v for_o they_o both_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o former_a in_o order_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v it_o never_o so_o confident_a tend_v not_o to_o licentiousness_n but_o holiness_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o justification_n by_o grace_n destroy_v holiness_n by_o legal_a endeavour_n but_o not_o by_o grace_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o live_v a_o papist_n and_o die_v a_o antinomian_n 4._o it_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o real_a union_n with_o christ_n so_o plentiful_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n which_o doctrine_n some_o count_n a_o vain_a notion_n and_o can_v endure_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o work_v not_o holiness_n but_o presumption_n whereas_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o inseparable_o that_o we_o can_v have_v it_o without_o a_o real_a union_n with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o john_n 6.53_o ch_n 15.5_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o col._n 3.11_o the_o member_n and_o branch_n can_v live_v without_o union_n with_o the_o vine_n and_o head_n nor_o the_o stone_n be_v part_n of_o the_o live_a temple_n except_o they_o be_v real_o join_v mediate_o or_o immediate_o to_o the_o cornerstone_n 5._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certain_a final_a perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n john_n 3.36_o c._n 6.37_o &_o 5.24_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o 1_o thess_n 5.24_o phil._n 1.6_o john_n 10.23_o 29._o c._n 4.14_o they_o think_v this_o doctrine_n make_v people_n careless_a of_o good_a work_n i_o answer_v it_o make_v people_n careless_a of_o seek_v they_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o slavish_a fear_n but_o careful_a and_o courageous_a in_o trust_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o regeneration_n hearty_o to_o desire_v they_o rom._n 6.14_o numb_a 13.30_o set_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o they_o in_o that_o grace_n 1_o thess_n 5.8_o

apply_v rom_n 3.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n 26_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o apostle_n have_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v all_o justification_n of_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n by_o work_n in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n be_v now_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_v ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o viz._n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n show_v that_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o that_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v this_o he_o prove_v by_o show_v what_o the_o gospel_n teach_v concern_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o gospel_n only_o reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 17._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n way_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o clear_o and_o full_o and_o the_o benefit_n speak_v of_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a be_v the_o first_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n that_o my_o text_n be_v account_v to_o be_v evangelium_fw-la evangelii_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n as_o brief_o and_o yet_o full_o express_v this_o excellent_a point_n more_o than_o any_o other_o text._n note_v in_o the_o word_n particular_o 1._o the_o subject_a declare_v and_o explain_v viz._n justification_n of_o person_n or_o their_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o here_o be_v to_o be_v clear_v and_o free_v from_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o misunderstand_a justification_n signify_v make_v just_o as_o sanctification_n be_v make_v holy_a glorification_n make_v glorious_a but_o not_o make_v just_a by_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n into_o a_o person_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v consounding_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n together_o but_o make_v just_a in_o trial_n and_o judgement_n by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n discharge_v of_o guilt_n free_v from_o blame_n and_o accusation_n approve_v judge_a own_v and_o pronounce_v a_o person_n to_o be_v righteous_a use_n alter_v the_o signification_n from_o the_o notation_n it_o be_v a_o juridical_a word_n or_o law_n term_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o trial_n and_o judgement_n 1._o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o it_o be_v with_o i_o a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n yea_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n for_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v so_o oppose_v to_o condemnation_n in_o judgement_n deut._n 25.1_o if_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o man_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o judgement_n that_o the_o judge_n may_v judge_v they_o than_o they_o shall_v justify_v the_o righteous_a and_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a and_o mat._n 12.37_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o it_o be_v oppose_v both_o to_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n rom._n 8_o 33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n ver_fw-la 34._o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v and_o so_o job_n 9.20_o if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o job_n 13.15_o i_o will_v maintain_v my_o own_o way_n before_o he_o ver_fw-la 18._o i_o have_v order_v my_o cause_n and_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v justify_v ver_fw-la 19_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v plead_v with_o i_o here_o justification_n be_v plain_o oppose_v unto_o the_o accusation_n or_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_o oppose_v to_o the_o pass_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n 1_o king_n 8.32_o do_v and_o judge_v thy_o servant_n condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o bring_v his_o way_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o justify_v the_o righteous_a to_o give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a isa_n 5.23_o prov._n 17.15_o job_n 27.5_o action_n must_v be_v existent_a already_o and_o bring_v to_o trial_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v job_n 33.32_o isa_n 43.9_o 26._o justice_n or_o righteousness_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o intrinsic_a nature_n of_o a_o action_n but_o in_o its_o agreeableness_n to_o a_o rule_n of_o judgement_n so_o that_o action_n be_v call_v just_a and_o righteous_a by_o a_o extrinsecal_n denomination_n with_o relation_n to_o god_n rule_n of_o judge_v and_o this_o righteousness_n appear_v by_o try_v the_o action_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o by_o make_v a_o estimate_n of_o it_o which_o estimate_n be_v either_o approve_v or_o disprove_v justify_v or_o condemn_v find_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o person_n with_o reference_n to_o such_o habit_n or_o act_n and_o because_o righteousness_n of_o righteous_a person_n appear_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n justify_v as_o if_o they_o be_v then_o make_v righteous_a viz._n when_o their_o righteousness_n be_v declare_v as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o resurrection_n act_v 13_o 33._o because_o he_o be_v then_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o that_o be_v adopt_v at_o present_a be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o our_o adoption_n i._n e._n the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.23_o and_o thus_o even_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v when_o we_o judge_v of_o his_o action_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o deem_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a job_n 32.2_o psal_n 51.4_o luke_n 7.29_o though_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o infinite_a righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n matth._n 11.19_o so_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o real_a change_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o though_o a_o real_a change_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o but_o only_o a_o relative_n change_v with_o reference_n to_o god_n judgement_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o judicature_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n yea_o some_o contend_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n otherwise_o except_o by_o a_o trope_n borrow_v from_o this_o as_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n mean_v of_o be_v deem_v and_o account_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o justification_n be_v here_o only_o treat_v of_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n and_o before_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o and_o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o mistake_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o composition_n occasion_v that_o popish_a error_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v obscure_v yea_o overthrow_v so_o that_o we_o have_v need_n contend_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v first_o the_o person_n justify_v 1._o sinner_n 2._o such_o sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o shall_v believe_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 2._o the_o justifier_n or_o efficient_a cause_n god_n 3._o the_o impulsive_a cause_n grace_n 4._o the_o mean_n effect_v or_o material_a cause_n the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n 5._o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 6._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n faith_n 7._o the_o time_n of_o declare_v the_o present_a time_n 8._o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v appear_v just_a from_o hence_o therefore_o will_v arise_v several_a useful_a observation_n all_o tend_v to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n which_o shall_v

be_v lay_v down_o and_o clear_v out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o confirm_v particular_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o all_o together_o observe_v i._o they_o who_o be_v justify_v be_v sinner_n such_o who_o be_v come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i._n e._n of_o god_n approbation_n joh._n 5.44_o of_o god_n image_n of_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 3.1_o eph._n 4.24_o eternal_a happiness_n 1_o thess_n 2.12_o rom._n 5.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 1._o the_o law_n condemn_v all_o sinner_n and_o strike_v they_o dead_a as_o with_o a_o thunderbolt_n rom._n 3.20_o and_o adjudge_v they_o to_o shame_n confusion_n and_o misery_n instead_o of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n by_o the_o strict_a term_n of_o it_o rom._n 2.6_o 9.11_o 12._o which_o none_o fulfil_v neither_o can_v do_v rom._n 8.7_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n if_o free_a grace_n restore_v they_o not_o 2._o christ_n come_v only_o to_o save_v sinner_n and_o die_v for_o this_o end_n rom._n 5.6_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a mat._n 9.13_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 18.11_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o god_n must_v be_v believe_v on_o to_o salvation_n as_o a_o god_n that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlsy_n he_o must_v believe_v as_o one_o that_o work_v not_o on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o observe_v ii_o sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n without_o difference_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o believe_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o justification_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o whereas_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v universal_o condemn_v by_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n write_v so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o that_o believe_v ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o without_o difference_n this_o be_v a_o great_a point_n to_o be_v defend_v against_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o appropriate_v justification_n to_o themselves_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n and_o such_o be_v proselyte_n to_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n vehement_o urge_v it_o rom._n 10.11_o 12._o and_o it_o be_v a_o point_n new_o reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v accept_v without_o turn_v jew_n and_o much_o prize_v as_o a_o very_a glorious_a revelation_n act._n 10.28_o 45._o eph._n 3.4_o 5_o 18._o col._n 1.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v confirm_v 1._o because_o notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n privilege_n of_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o break_v the_o law_n they_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o free_a justification_n as_o the_o gentile_n and_o no_o worthyness_n above_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o work_n but_o rather_o great_a sinner_n rom._n 2.23_o 24._o and_o when_o there_o be_v equal_a need_n and_o worth_n god_n may_v righteous_o justify_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o rom._n 3.9_o 2._o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3.29_o as_o he_o promise_v rom._n 13.9_o 12._o gal._n 3.8_o isa_n 19.25_o zach._n 14.9_o 3._o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v though_o uncircumcised_a that_o they_o may_v inherit_v the_o same_o blessing_n rom._n 4.10_o 11_o 12._o 4._o this_o will_v appear_v further_o by_o show_v that_o justification_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o law_n mere_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o and_o so_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v alike_o capable_a of_o it_o observe_v iii_o that_o the_o justifier_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.33_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v he_o only_o can_v justify_v authoritative_o and_o irreversible_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o destroy_v jam._n 4.12_o this_o case_n concern_v god_n law_n and_o can_v only_o be_v try_v at_o his_o tribunal_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 18.25_o it_o be_v a_o small_a worthless_a thing_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o man_n or_o by_o ourselves_o mere_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o 2._o to_o he_o the_o debt_n of_o suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o act_v righteousness_n be_v owe_v and_o therefore_o he_o only_o can_v give_v a_o discharge_n for_o payment_n or_o release_v of_o the_o debtor_n psal_n 51.4_o mar._n 2.7_o observe_v iv_o god_n justifi_v soul_n free_o by_o his_o graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o by_o his_o grace_n one_o of_o these_o expression_n have_v be_v enough_o but_o this_o redouble_v of_o it_o show_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o quicken_v our_o attention_n the_o more_o here_o be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o his_o free_a manner_n of_o bestow_v it_o according_o and_o this_o signify_v god_n free_a undeserved_a favour_n in_o opposition_n to_o any_o work_n of_o our_o righteousness_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v challenge_v as_o a_o debt_n to_o we_o rom._n 4.4_o now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n chap._n 11.6_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n eph._n 2.8_o 9_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v ver._n 10._o but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a etc._n etc._n grace_n be_v mercy_n and_o love_n show_v free_o out_o of_o god_n proper_a motion_n show_v mercy_n because_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o love_v we_o because_o he_o will_v love_v we_o rom._n 9.15_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o what_o may_v move_v god_n to_o condemn_v we_o for_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v eph._n 2.3_o ezek._n 16.6_o 2._o because_o god_n will_v take_v away_o boast_v and_o have_v his_o grace_n glorify_v and_o exalt_v in_o our_o salvation_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n though_o we_o have_v the_o blessedness_n eph._n 2.7_o 9_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o rom._n 3.27_o observe_v v._o god_n justifi_v sinner_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o effect_v mean_n or_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n viz._n redemption_n and_o propitiation_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n treasure_v up_o in_o he_o by_o redemption_n be_v mean_v proper_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o be_v by_o pay_v of_o a_o price_n and_o so_o the_o word_n redeem_v and_o redemption_n be_v frequent_o use_v exod._n 13.13_o numb_a 3.48_o 49_o 51._o leu._n 5.24_o 51_o 52._o jer._n 32.7_o 8_o neh._n 5.8_o from_o this_o proper_a signification_n it_o be_v borrow_v to_o signify_v a_o deliverance_n without_o price_n luke_n 21.28_o eph._n 1.14_o chap_n 4.30_o or_o rather_o by_o a_o metonimy_n of_o the_o cause_n put_v for_o the_o high_a effect_n the_o state_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v call_v redemption_n as_o be_v the_o complete_n and_o crown_v effect_n of_o christ_n redemption_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o purchase_a possession_n by_o a_o propitiation_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o win_v his_o favour_n and_o this_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o way_n typify_v first_o in_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n who_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v call_v the_o propitiation_n because_o it_o cover_v the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o atonement_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n before_o it_o and_o

of_o god_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n the_o redeem_n and_o propitiation-righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o which_o he_o believe_v in_o for_o that_o end_n oppose_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n inherent_a in_o himself_o which_o therefore_o he_o call_v his_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.6_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 4.5_o 3._o do_v thou_o trust_v with_o any_o confidence_n in_o christ_n not_o continue_v in_o a_o mere_a suspense_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mere_a doubt_v we_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n james_n 1_o 6_o 7._o mere_a doubt_v will_v not_o loose_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.22_o but_o leave_v the_o soul_n under_o terror_n abraham_n confidence_n be_v the_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o our_o justify_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o come_v up_o unto_o believe_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n in_o hope_n against_o hope_n rom._n 4.20_o 24._o though_o a_o believe_a soul_n may_v be_v assault_v with_o many_o doubt_n but_o it_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o do_v not_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o they_o psal_n 42.11_o mar●_n 9.24_o it_o have_v always_o some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o strive_v with_o they_o 4._o do_v thou_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o right_a end_n namely_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o psal_n 130._o tit._n 2.14_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o otherwise_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o right_a end_n and_o desire_v not_o real_o the_o favour_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o friendship_n with_o he_o 5._o do_v thou_o walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o strive_v to_o evidence_n this_o justification_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o good_a work_n otherwise_o thy_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n for_o a_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o if_o christ_n be_v thou_o he_o will_v be_v sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o rom._n 8.1.9_o joh._n 13.8_o if_o god_n have_v take_v thou_o into_o his_o favour_n he_o will_v doubtless_o cleanse_v thou_o though_o faith_n alone_o justify_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o work_n to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n yet_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o alone_o as_o not_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n as_o the_o eye_n alone_o see_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o alone_o without_o other_o member_n so_o the_o apostle_n james_n declare_v faith_n that_o be_v alone_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o bid_v we_o show_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o if_o work_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o attain_v justification_n but_o sure_a evidence_n of_o justification_n attain_v by_o faith_n and_o very_o necessary_a jam._n 2.14_o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v another_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n by_o do_v for_o life_n work_v justify_v we_o from_o such_o accusation_n of_o man_n as_o will_v deny_v we_o to_o have_v justification_n by_o faith_n or_o that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n or_o be_v good_a tree_n mat._n 12.33_o 37._o not_o as_o be_v our_o righteousness_n themselves_o or_o condition_n of_o our_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n or_o qualify_a we_o for_o it_o use_v iii_o it_o serve_v for_o exhortation_n to_o several_a duty_n 1._o to_o the_o wicked_a its_o dehortation_n unto_o they_o from_o continuance_n in_o sin_n under_o god_n wrath_n run_v headlong_o to_o damnation_n for_o here_o be_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_v to_o they_o a_o righteousness_n prepare_v that_o they_o may_v be_v free_o accept_v of_o god_n some_o man_n be_v desperado_n over_o shoe_n over_o boot_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o run_v the_o risk_a of_o it_o and_o please_v themselves_o they_o shall_v speed_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o some_o man_n will_v be_v justify_v but_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o some_o wrong_a way_n some_o will_v go_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n by_o his_o deceit_n some_o to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o performance_n but_o you_o be_v exhort_v to_o look_v out_o for_o the_o true_a righteousness_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v i_o behold_v i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a mercy_n and_o righteousness_n be_v free_o offer_v isa_n 55.6_o 7._o jer._n 3.12_o repentance_n be_v preach_v with_o remission_n of_o sin_n luk._n 24.47_o act._n 2.38_o beware_v you_o do_v not_o neglect_v this_o acceptable_a time_n this_o day_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 2.1_o for_o 1._o if_o you_o do_v you_o remain_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.36_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o like_o a_o flood_n sweep_v away_o all_o that_o be_v find_v out_o of_o this_o ark_n the_o lord_n christ_n psal_n 11.5_o 6._o 2._o your_o condemnation_n will_v be_v aggravate_v by_o refuse_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o you_o will_v have_v no_o cloak_n for_o your_o sin_n when_o you_o refuse_v mercy_n joh._n 15.22_o you_o can_v say_v you_o be_v undo_v by_o your_o past_a sin_n beyond_o recovery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o strive_v for_o behold_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proclaim_v unto_o you_o ezek._n 33.10_o 11._o and_o what_o a_o horrid_a sin_n be_v it_o to_o despise_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.11_o obj._n i._n if_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a what_o need_v i_o forsake_v ungodliness_n at_o all_o rom._n 6.1_o a._n thou_o can_v not_o seek_v justification_n true_o except_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o friendship_n with_o he_o for_o justification_n be_v god_n way_n of_o take_v we_o into_o friendship_n with_o he_o rom._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o of_o reconcile_a we_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o the_o use_n that_o thou_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v god_n friendship_n by_o it_o and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o why_o do_v a_o man_n seek_v a_o pardon_n if_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v on_o in_o rebellion_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o desiance_n to_o his_o prince_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o they_o seek_v pardon_n in_o a_o mock_a way_n that_o intend_v not_o to_o return_v to_o obedience_n gal._n 6.7_o 8._o obj._n ii_o my_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o hope_v a._n christ_n righteousness_n be_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o believe_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o now_o great_a sinner_n be_v of_o both_o sort_n rom._n 1.2_o &_o 3._o and_o even_o for_o those_o that_o kill_v and_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n act._n 2._o for_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o act._n 16._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n superabound_v rom._n 5.20_o your_o sin_n be_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o creature_n but_o his_o righteousness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n joh._n 6.37_o rom._n 10.11_o 13._o exhort_v ii_o it_o exhort_v those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n to_o turn_v the_o right_a way_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o justification_n let_v they_o not_o seek_v by_o work_n as_o most_o in_o the_o world_n do_v and_o all_o be_v prone_a to_o do_v rom._n 9.31_o 32._o but_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v very_o foolish_a yea_o pernicious_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n become_v a_o fool_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3.18_o otherwise_o you_o will_v labour_v in_o the_o sire_n and_o weary_a yourselves_o for_o very_a vanity_n and_o be_v under_o continual_a discomfort_n and_o discouragement_n for_o you_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n while_o you_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o law_n and_o its_o curse_n before_o god_n have_v receive_v you_o into_o favour_n for_o justification_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o true_a holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o heb._n 9.14_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o mother_n duty_n joh._n 6.29_o gal._n 5.6_o isa_n 55.2_o therefore_o while_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o his_o death_n gal._n 2.21_o ch_n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o therefore_o come_v bold_o though_o a_o great_a sinner_n act._n 10.43_o and_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n with_o holiness_n rom._n 8.1_o q._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o get_v faith_n a._n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.15_o &_o 10_o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o that_o come_v in_o work_v of_o faith_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n 1_o thes_n 1.5_o beyond_o what_o can_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a or_o humane_a attainment_n joh._n 6.63_o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o beginning_n in_o thou_o of_o it_o thy_o only_a way_n be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o meditate_v

on_o thy_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o christ_n excellency_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v incline_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o believe_v song_n 1.3_o gal._n 2.16_o ps_n 9.10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n god_n use_v to_o beget_v faith_n isa_n 55.3_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o fly_v from_o thyself_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o bent_n of_o thy_o heart_n so_o that_o thou_o prefer_v christ_n above_o all_o than_o the_o spirit_n have_v begin_v and_o will_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n so_o that_o now_o thou_o may_v pray_v confident_o for_o faith_n cant._n 1.4_o luk._n 11.13_o mar._n 9.24_o obj._n iii_o but_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o get_v holiness_n and_o i_o can_v sanctify_v myself_o and_o this_o confidence_n you_o speak_v of_o may_v slacken_v my_o diligence_n a._n if_o thou_o have_v righteousness_n in_o christ_n god_n will_v make_v thou_o holy_a and_o this_o confidence_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v holiness_n because_o of_o that_o righteousness_n rom._n 5.21_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v in_o he_o which_o promise_v a_o new_a heart_n if_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o quicken_v by_o the_o same_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereby_o thou_o be_v justify_v col._n 2.12_o 13._o exhort_v iii_o it_o exhort_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 1._o to_o walk_v humble_o as_o nothing_o of_o themselves_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o acknowledge_v sin_n in_o the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v save_v free_o by_o a_o righteousness_n of_o another_o not_o by_o their_o own_o yea_o so_o far_o fall_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v against_o they_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v satisfy_v psal_n 71.16_o rom._n 3.27_o but_o now_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v above_o their_o sin_n ezek._n 26.31_o 2._o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n through_o christ_n for_o this_o grace_n oh_o what_o abundant_a grace_n and_o love_n appear_v in_o god_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o his_o son_n blood_n rev._n 1.5_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o in_o make_v his_o son_n sin_n and_o curse_n for_o we_o rom._n 5.5_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o ch._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a excellent_a righteousness_n have_v god_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n isa_n 61.10_o 3._o to_o walk_v comfortable_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o righteousness_n isa_n 40.1_o 2._o triumph_n over_o sin_n and_o affliction_n rom._n 8.33.39_o be_v confident_a in_o expect_v great_a thing_n from_o god_n heb._n 10.22_o for_o though_o you_o be_v unworthy_a and_o grace_n will_v show_v you_o your_o own_o unworthiness_n yet_o you_o stand_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o if_o christ_n die_v to_o reconcile_v you_o when_o you_o be_v enemy_n much_o more_o will_v he_o save_v you_o by_o his_o life_n now_o you_o be_v reconcile_v rom._n 5.3_o 10._o ask_v bold_o for_o what_o you_o want_v for_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n manhood_n as_o the_o mercy-seat_n when_o ever_o sin_n sting_v you_o and_o objection_n trouble_v you_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n confess_v sin_n and_o trust_n for_o pardon_n meditate_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o rom._n 8.32_o if_o you_o find_v never_o so_o much_o ungodliness_n no_o good_a qualification_n yet_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o your_o comfort_n isa_n 50.10_o 2_o thes_n 2.16_o 17._o in_o all_o your_o sin_n apply_v yourselves_o to_o this_o fountain_n zach._n 13._o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o if_o sin_n lie_v on_o conscience_n it_o weaken_v peace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n lie_v not_o under_o guilt_n with_o a_o slavish_a fear_n you_o have_v a_o righteousness_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o it_o apply_v it_o by_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n as_o condemn_v heb._n 10.2_o psal_n 32._o you_o have_v a_o better_a righteousness_n than_o any_o perfectionist_n can_v have_v exhort_v iv_o hold_v fast_o this_o way_n of_o justification_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n against_o it_o for_o the_o devil_n will_v strive_v to_o scare_v you_o out_o of_o it_o or_o steal_v it_o from_o you_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o galatian_n the_o papist_n and_o many_o protestant_n gal._n 1.6_o and_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v it_o be_v by_o a_o spiritual_a bewitchery_n he_o will_v strive_v to_o get_v you_o to_o trust_v on_o work_n and_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o holiness_n and_o to_o trust_v on_o work_n to_o get_v christ_n and_o to_o lay_v work_v low_a in_o the_o foundation_n if_o you_o lose_v this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n under_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n whatever_o you_o lose_v all_o gal._n 5.2_o 3._o do_v not_o so_o dishonour_n christ_n as_o to_o think_v of_o procure_v that_o by_o work_n which_o you_o have_v full_o in_o christ_n think_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v another_o justification_n to_o gain_v this_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o legal_a covenant_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v heir_n by_o adoption_n and_o promise_n gal._n 3.25_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o glorifi_v god_n and_o abase_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mark_n of_o its_o truth_n beware_v therefore_o of_o carnal_a reason_n which_o will_v go_v quite_o contrary_a and_o make_v christ_n righteousness_n a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o thou_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o rom._n 9.32_o ●3_n v._o walk_v as_o one_o that_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n let_v he_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o walk_v therefore_o in_o holiness_n know_v by_o what_o price_n you_o be_v redeem_v 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o last_o love_v god_n that_o have_v love_v you_o first_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o psal_n 116.16_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v enable_v to_o holiness_n rom._n 6.14_o particular_o walk_v in_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n exercise_n forgiveness_n to_o your_o enemy_n sense_n of_o your_o own_o sin_n and_o god_n forgive_n you_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pity_n and_o forgive_v other_o else_o you_o can_v pray_v or_o trust_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o your_o own_o sin_n upon_o reasonable_a ground_n eph._n 4.31_o 32._o mat._n 6.14_o 15._o mat._n 18.21_o desire_v grace_n may_v be_v exalt_v upon_o other_o and_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o full_a declaration_n of_o justification_n at_o the_o great_a day_n gal._n 5.5_o act._n 3.19_o for_o here_o your_o justification_n be_v know_v only_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o outward_a thing_n you_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o sinner_n then_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v appear_v open_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o it_o finis_fw-la